agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n matth._n 6._o 6._o vindicate_v matth_n 6._o 6._o vindicate_v when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o public_a ordinance_n may_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o private_a for_o the_o most_o retire_a and_o secret_a duty_n be_v to_o fit_a and_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o public_a only_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n scope_n there_o to_o confine_v a_o private_a prayer_n to_o a_o private_a place_n as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n order_n from_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 14_o 15_o 16._o when_o vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 14_o 15_o clear_v &_o vindicate_v we_o pray_v public_o in_o church-convention_n all_o which_o have_v a_o publiqueness_n in_o they_o to_o pray_v so_o as_o other_o may_v be_v edify_v thereby_o who_o be_v saint_n and_o those_o who_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a may_v testify_v their_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o either_o the_o person_n pray_v speak_v only_o to_o his_o own_o hear_n or_o in_o the_o heart_n not_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o other_o or_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v he_o because_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n all_o that_o i_o drive_v at_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n scope_n be_v that_o every_o ordinance_n and_o outward_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v own_v in_o its_o place_n and_o that_o this_o of_o public_a prayer_n may_v not_o be_v disow_v ere_o the_o more_o because_o of_o these_o man_n cry_n up_o their_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n public_a prayer_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2._o 42._o attend_v and_o continue_v in_o and_o which_o the_o present_a saint_n and_o church_n in_o these_o nation_n hold_v up_o according_a to_o precedent_n and_o precept_n r._n f._n in_o another_o pamphlet_n of_o he_o 2._o he_o truth_n clear_v of_o scandal_n pag._n 2._o say_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o their_o practice_n show_v they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o cross_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o public_a prayer_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n be_v accept_v public_o or_o private_o make_v by_o he_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pray_v but_o not_o their_o privilege_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n but_o to_o profess_v prayer_n from_o the_o second_o birth_n while_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o be_v j._n parnell_n word_n 15_o word_n shield_n of_o truth_n p._n 14_o 15_o be_v to_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n and_o to_o give_v a_o dash_n at_o all_o our_o public_a prayer_n as_o the_o long_a prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o spirit_n and_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n allowance_n of_o the_o publiqueness_n and_o length_n of_o prayer_n upon_o occasion_n while_o we_o give_v no_o allowance_n to_o pharisaical_a end_n and_o pretence_n but_o can_v approve_v our_o person_n and_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o person_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n reckon_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n our_o heart_n so_o far_o as_o renew_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o indwelling_a spirit_n james_n nayler_n have_v expression_n one_o will_v think_v of_o this_o tendency_n that_o comply_v with_o our_o doctrine_n in_o his_o common_a place_n of_o worship_n 9_o worship_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a p._n 8_o 9_o wherein_o he_o instance_v in_o no_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o prayer_n he_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n stand_v out_o of_o man_n will_n and_o before_o any_o man_n can_v right_o worship_v god_n he_o must_v wait_v to_o know_v the_o spirit_n but_o now_o let_v the_o lose_a soul_n beware_v of_o his_o counsel_n where_o shall_v they_o wait_v you_o must_v say_v he_o know_v the_o light_n and_o in_o it_o wait_v till_o therein_o you_o find_v the_o spirit_n lead_v act_v and_o order_v this_o counsel_n if_o follow_v keep_v man_n off_o from_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o worship_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o light_n they_o nourish_v up_o people_n in_o in_o opposition_n to_o scripture-light_n make_v know_v nothing_o of_o public_a ministry_n church_n officer_n therein_o of_o waterbaptism_n lord_n supper_n public_a order_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o christ_n mediator_n nor_o of_o the_o ministry_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o publâ—que_a ministry_n spirit_n of_o promise_n nor_o of_o one_o promise_n of_o grace_n or_o gracious_a acceptation_n in_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o lose_a soul_n better_a counsel_n while_o he_o be_v under_o public_a ministry_n to_o attend_v there_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n where_o god_n use_v to_o give_v it_o act_n 10._o 44._o and_o promise_v to_o pour_v it_o out_o prov._n 1._o 22_o 23._o with_o 20._o 21._o verse_n how_o true_a be_v that_o which_o j._n nayler_n have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n according_a to_o our_o scripture-doctrine_n when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v do_v evil_a neglect_v good_a and_o then_o he_o run_v to_o act_v a_o worship_n to_o get_v peace_n the_o prayer_n become_v abomination_n for_o he_o that_o regard_v impurity_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n nor_o accept_v his_o worship_n that_o be_v cain_n sacrifice_n and_o esau_n prayer_n but_o either_o must_v your_o worship_n be_v perform_v in_o one_o that_o never_o sin_v or_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o the_o pure_a god_n yet_o here_o be_v his_o misguidance_n of_o lose_a soul_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o off_o from_o join_v with_o he_o that_o make_v long_a prayer_n such_o a_o one_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o who_o hide_v his_o wickedness_n with_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n but_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o any_o that_o serve_v christ_n and_o his_o people_n public_o in_o the_o nation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o such_o &_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o 2._o he_o direct_v to_o the_o command_n in_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture-letter_n for_o thus_o he_o deliver_v himself_o 11._o himself_o page_n 11._o all_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o command_n in_o spirit_n but_o you_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o of_o another_o ministration_n for_o the_o literal_a ministration_n be_v do_v away_o in_o the_o spiritual_a as_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o give_v out_o his_o command_n by_o the_o write_a letter_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o power_n also_o by_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o by_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n therein_o contain_v but_o something_o o_o you_o lose_a soul_n you_o will_v find_v when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n seek_v up_o his_o lose_a one_o and_o bring_v back_o that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o ezek._n 34._o 16_o ever_o and_o anon_o that_o alienate_v your_o heart_n from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o be_v in_o these_o man_n teach_n and_o write_n 15._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v singing_n section_n 42._o i_o give_v account_n of_o their_o express_a word_n we_o be_v against_o all_o your_o david_n praise_n and_o prophecy_n in_o meet_a contrary_a to_o ephes_n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o other_o scripture_n r._n f._n 21._o f._n page_n 21._o make_v i_o this_o return_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n we_o be_v not_o against_o but_o own_o but_o your_o poetry_n we_o deny_v rep._n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v your_o translation_n of_o they_o into_o english_a meet_a we_o deny_v but_o if_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v own_v they_o be_v either_o david_n and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n pen_v and_o the_o spirit_n indite_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o their_o own_o compose_n if_o they_o own_v none_o but_o of_o their_o own_o compose_n they_o reject_v david_n and_o what_o be_v leave_v for_o speech_n psalm_n can_v be_v sing_v without_o meet_a or_o due_a measure_n of_o speech_n our_o use_n in_o scripture_n contradict_v both_o it_o by_o that_o rejection_n and_o themselves_o also_o by_o own_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o song_n and_o dis-owning_a meet_a or_o poetry_n for_o never_o be_v there_o song_n hymn_n or_o psalm_n sing_v forth_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o it_o have_v
and_o 27_o verse_n every_o such_o man_n as_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o where_o he_o come_v not_o yet_o perfect_a except_o in_o justification_n that_o he_o may_v be_v present_v perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o holiness_n 3._o christ_n person_n with_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o every_o saint_n with_o a_o light_n that_o never_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v give_v 4._o though_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n unconvert_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o who_o be_v of_o god_n election_n among_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o mysterious_a light_n which_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o before_o but_o r._n f._n think_v if_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o every_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o include_v every_o man_n that_o be_v be_v or_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a pamphlet_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o grace_n rom._n 12._o 3._o and_o none_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o that_o vindicate_v rom._n 12_o 3._o vindicate_v which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o for_o that_o which_o they_o know_v and_o do_v not_o obey_v whereas_o here_o 1._o by_o every_o man_n be_v not_o mean_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o saint_n or_o whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o supernatural_a gift_n in_o measure_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o not_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n faith_n may_v be_v take_v there_o for_o knowledge_n of_o gospel-doctrine_n and_o gift_n flow_v from_o that_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v not_o true_o sanctify_v or_o endue_v with_o save_v grace_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o all_o man_n have_v not_o open_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o open_v faith_n not_o so_o much_o as_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel-letter_n nor_o the_o general_a assent_n to_o gospel-truth_n as_o very_a gospel_n much_o less_o that_o justify_v faith_n which_o only_o the_o elect_n have_v 3._o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v term_v and_o be_v but_o common_a though_o supernatural_a grace_n i._n e._n gift_n free_o give_v in_o common_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o effectual_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o every_o man_n that_o neither_o have_v true_a save_a grace_n nor_o ever_o live_v in_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o god_n have_v give_v common_a supernatural_a endowment_n will_v have_v enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o adam_n loin_n yet_o stand_v and_o particular_o for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v in_o he_o but_o lose_v yea_o put_v it_o away_o by_o his_o voluntary_a disobedience_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o beside_o for_o not_o obey_v open_v rom._n 5._o 12._o open_v that_o which_o he_o know_v of_o god_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o natural_a conscience_n dictate_v for_o god_n every_o man_n who_o have_v but_o every_o man_n light_n will_v at_o last_o be_v condemn_v rom._n 2._o 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n i._n e._n without_o the_o write_a word_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n i_o e._n by_o the_o law_n witness_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a light_n by_o good_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o thing_n shall_v be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v but_o to_o proceed_v section_n 10._o to_o call_n the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o which_o every_o man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o frequent_o express_v their_o natural_a impression_n to_o you_o all_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o call_v this_o as_o i_o note_v be_v still_o to_o hold_v up_o contradiction_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n so_o to_o that_o particular_a place_n in_o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o light_n without_o scripture_n vindicate_v isaiah_n 8._o 20._o further_o vindicate_v be_v no_o light_n this_o passage_n r._n f._n stumble_v at_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o say_v it_o come_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o say_n from_o the_o deceitful_a spirit_n that_o guide_v i_o rep._n what_o do_v he_o less_o than_o fasten_v deceit_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o speak_v in_o that_o as_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o guide_v i_o to_o write_v as_o i_o do_v if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n say_v the_o spirit_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n write_v in_o book_n and_o table_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o light_n how_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n what_o clear_a and_o true_a inference_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o prophet_n can_v i_o raise_v then_o this_o viz._n light_n though_o say_v to_o be_v save_v light_n without_o scripture_n i._n e._n beside_o or_o not_o according_a to_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n man_n may_v dissolve_v r._n f._n his_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o epistle_n dissolve_v call_v it_o light_n and_o light_n of_o life_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v scripture-light_n r._n f._n will_v fain_o disprove_v my_o inference_n thus_o 1._o if_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n than_o i_o know_v not_o the_o light_n that_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n and_o so_o be_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n rep._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o light_n before_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v now_o reveal_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n to_o know_v no_o more_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o lord_n give_v i_o and_o all_o his_o more_o of_o this_o learning_n 3._o as_o the_o spirit_n show_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o till_o moses_n without_o a_o write_a word_n so_o i_o know_v that_o all_o that_o light_n which_o the_o patriarch_n have_v concern_v salvation_n and_o right_o worship_v of_o god_n through_o a_o mediator_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n commit_v to_o write_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o since_o 2._o r._n f._n object_v by_o such_o a_o say_n light_n without_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n without_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n rep._n 1._o what_o a_o absurd_a that_o i_o say_v not_o malicious_a inconsequence_n be_v here_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v have_v cavil_v against_o isaiah_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n why_o isaiah_n if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o bring_v not_o scripture_n and_o that_o sound_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n word_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v god_n nor_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n without_o the_o scripture_n the_o charge_n of_o r._n f._n be_v not_o against_o i_o but_o contradictious_a to_o that_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n for_o when_o god_n give_v a_o write_a law_n doctrine_n or_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n to_o try_v even_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v thing_n discrepant_a from_o this_o canonical_a word_n speak_v as_o we_o say_v without_o book_n without_o ground_n or_o warrant_n without_o or_o beside_o and_o consequent_o against_o the_o light_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v the_o rule_n 2._o god_n who_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o much_o more_o before_o he_o appoint_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n clear_v isaiah_n 8_o 20._o far_a clear_v have_v thus_o give_v out_o his_o mind_n in_o that_o write_a text_n by_o isa_n 8._o 20._o consult_v but_o the_o verse_n before_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o a_o people_n god_n people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n where_o shall_v they_o seek_v he_o shall_v they_o go_v to_o the_o
a_o covenant_n of_o work_n his_o doctrine_n be_v 175._o be_v ib._n 175._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a ordination_n from_o eternity_n upon_o any_o soul_n particular_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o only_o a_o common_a universal_a foresee_v of_o grace_n which_o will_v suit_v with_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n hold_v out_o by_o quaker_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a use_n of_o that_o light_n as_o that_o grace_n foresee_v he_o jerk_n at_o 182_o at_o ib._n page_n 182_o our_o feed_n upon_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v r._n f._n in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v agree_v he_o have_v stamp_v a_o name_n upon_o his_o book_n of_o election_n 195_o election_n ib._n page_n 195_o the_o long_o the_o better_a like_v the_o more_o seek_v the_o more_o find_v which_o i_o hope_v will_v among_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v never_o prove_v true_a but_o the_o contrary_n the_o long_a the_o more_o loathe_a the_o more_o seek_v and_o search_v the_o more_o detect_v and_o the_o more_o find_v the_o more_o reject_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o teutonick_n sublimation_n there_o be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o launcher_n and_o love-well_a print_v with_o j._n behme_n two_o letter_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o it_o harmonize_v with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o quaker_n who_o build_v up_o a_o kingdom_n of_o work_n upon_o as_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n a_o passage_n most_o notorious_a be_v this_o 89_o this_o dialogue_n between_o launcher_n and_o lovewel_n p_o 89_o christ_n have_v his_o deserve_n and_o i_o shall_v have_v i_o write_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o merit_n by_o faith_n and_o another_o be_v like_a hereunto_o 112_o hereunto_o ib._n page_n 112_o he_o hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n who_o perceive_v that_o all_o his_o wen-lacing_a be_v that_o man_n believe_v to_o become_v as_o adam_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n not_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n then_o but_o the_o improvement_n of_o what_o talon_n man_n have_v and_o trust_v thereunto_o in_o the_o mutability_n of_o their_o own_o will_n must_v bring_v they_o unto_o life_n if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o such_o kind_n of_o stuff_n or_o worse_o if_o worse_a may_v be_v these_o man_n have_v learn_v haply_o at_o home_n from_o will._n erbury_n of_o late_a in_o his_o call_n to_o the_o church_n which_o book_n be_v bring_v i_o by_o the_o same_o she-disciple_n that_o bring_v r._n f._n his_o answer_n before_o who_o give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n to_o the_o quaker_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v to_o christ_n it_o seem_v than_o he_o be_v to_o decrease_v as_o they_o be_v to_o increase_v but_o i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n though_o he_o have_v by_o his_o packet_n of_o letter_n and_o pamphlet_n help_v towards_o their_o increase_n yet_o they_o shall_v decrease_v and_o consume_v away_o with_o the_o last_o piece_n of_o antichrist_n skin_n and_o bone_n he_o deny_v it_o 4._o it_o call_v to_o the_o church_n by_o w_n erbury_n page_n 4._o to_o be_v gospel_n that_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n in_o these_o term_n what_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n be_v it_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n he_o call_v christ_n a_o legal_a teacher_n and_o say_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o the_o gospel_n he_o teach_v be_v but_o in_o part_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o that_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o 6._o and_o ib._n page_n 6._o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o what_o they_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n they_o can_v manifest_v to_o man_n and_o make_v all_o man_n see_v themselves_o in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o 9_o and_o ib._n page_n 9_o god_n in_o our_o flesh_n as_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o familistical_a conceit_n god_n dwell_v as_o much_o and_o after_o the_o same_o way_n in_o our_o flesh_n as_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o say_v he_o than_o man_n imagine_v and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o church_n of_o galatia_n here_o be_v sweet_a suggestion_n to_o set_v people_n a_o quake_a indeed_o among_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o look_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o another_o gospel_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v and_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n cap._n 1._o 6_o 7._o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o another_o way_n for_o the_o brethren_n as_o the_o fickle_a woman_n that_o bring_v i_o the_o book_n tell_v i_o she_o have_v thereby_o learned_a then_o the_o apostle_n intend_v 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o viz._n to_o die_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o our_o gospel-ordinance_n for_o any_o of_o which_o he_o say_v 19_o say_v ib._n page_n 19_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o scripture_n as_o true_a as_o that_o 37._o that_o ib._n page_n 37._o christ_n come_n again_o promise_v act_v 1._o 11._o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o come_n in_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o their_o flesh_n when_o they_o be_v most_o confuse_a and_o dark_a such_o kind_n of_o cloudy_a interpretation_n in_o scripture_n these_o man_n have_v drink_v down_o no_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o body_n again_o be_v own_v by_o many_o of_o they_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n only_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o w._n e._n intimate_v in_o his_o marginal_a note_n 39_o note_n ib._n page_n 39_o and_o infer_v because_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n therefore_o his_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v all_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o 7._o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o hold_v forth_o his_o state_n of_o infirmity_n and_o humiliation_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v his_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o a_o true_a body_n glorify_v which_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v be_v far_o above_o all_o these_o heaven_n of_o air_n and_o sky_n visible_a to_o our_o eye_n at_o present_a as_o his_o person_n which_o be_v not_o his_o manhood_n though_o the_o manhood_n is-united_n to_o his_o person_n be_v far_o above_o i._o e._n in_o dignity_n and_o immensity_n the_o heaven_n as_o yet_o invisible_a to_o we_o and_o with_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o of_o w._n e._n be_v like_o the_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o j._n nayler_n who_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v by_o justice_n pearson_n be_v christ_n in_o thou_o as_o man_n answer_v christ_n fill_v all_o place_n and_o be_v not_o 32._o saul_n errand_n to_o damascus_n page_n 32._o divide_v separate_a god_n and_o man_n and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o christ_n whereas_o in_o christ_n god-man_n his_o two_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v although_o his_o person_n be_v not_o divide_v some_o strengthen_n to_o their_o fort_n of_o babel_n our_o quaker_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o follower_n of_o pelagius_n and_o arminius_n who_o call_v nature_n grace_n as_o these_o magnify_v nature_n light_n and_o call_v it_o christ_n within_o they_o who_o call_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o element_n and_o first_o rudiment_n of_o salvation_n as_o these_o call_v they_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o cornerstone_n how_o come_v they_o to_o lead_v man_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o that_o some_o have_v say_v before_o they_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o again_o how_o come_v they_o to_o say_v we_o can_v see_v how_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n if_o they_o be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n or_o how_o say_v they_o produce_v one_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o natural_a light_n if_o they_o have_v not_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o some_o arminian_n dictate_v to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n the_o scripture_n know_v not_o the_o word_n natural_a in_o any_o such_o sense_n or_o signification_n wherein_o it_o shall_v express_v or_o distinguish_v the_o unregenerate_a state_n of_o a_o man_n from_o the_o regenerate_a how_o do_v they_o jump_v in_o one_o mind_n concern_v peter_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o about_o
the_o exposition_n of_o rom_n 7._o from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a in_o conflict_n with_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o not_o simple_o of_o one_o regenerate_v in_o combat_n with_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o far_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n work_v in_o these_o man_n god_n will_v yet_o far_o discover_v and_o what_o jesuitical_a plot_n and_o design_n there_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o some_o of_o they_o unwitting_o by_o other_o as_o wicked_o as_o witting_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o if_o any_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v their_o pamphlet_n with_o the_o charge_n which_o dr._n willet_n draw_v up_o about_o forty_o year_n papismi_fw-la supplement_n to_o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la bypass_a against_o the_o papist_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o quakerism_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o tetrastylon_n or_o fourfold_a pillar_n of_o papistry_n viz._n 1._o sarcasm_n slander_n rail_n and_o forgery_n 2._o flat_a blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n 3._o loose_a argument_n weak_a solution_n etc._n etc._n 4._o repugnant_a opinion_n and_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o in_o all_o leave_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n upon_o the_o rack_n or_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n for_o the_o undermine_a of_o which_o pillar_n the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o simple_a and_o judicious_a be_v alarm_v first_o to_o a_o more_o assiduous_a and_o studious_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n get_v you_o bibles_n it_o be_v your_o soul_n physic_n say_v chrysostom_n of_o old_a to_o the_o people_n his_o hearer_n there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n to_o the_o devil_n then_o to_o see_v man_n busy_v about_o the_o scripture_n say_v orig._n say_v orig._n another_o before_o he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o much_o pleasure_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o see_v man_n abuse_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n you_o be_v call_v belove_v second_o to_o the_o own_n of_o they_o in_o their_o just_a authority_n above_o all_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o modern_a author_n who_o be_v but_o man_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n in_o the_o head_n as_o heart_n above_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o declare_v what_o be_v intrinsical_o stamp_v upon_o they_o above_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o must_v receive_v a_o true_a judgement_n from_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o application_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o vision_n and_o revelation_n which_o if_o false_a draw_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o scripture_n if_o true_a they_o send_v you_o thither_o as_o to_o your_o rule_n and_o a_o more_o stand_a rule_n and_o above_o all_o the_o pamphlet_n of_o the_o quaker_n now_o swell_v to_o above_o two_o volume_n three_o to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o seal_v up_o their_o authority_n to_o you_o and_o to_o give_v the_o efficacy_n of_o what_o you_o read_v and_o hear_v god_n spirit_n breathe_v in_o good_a man_n book_n much_o more_o in_o his_o own_o and_o be_v there_o as_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n so_o to_o stamp_v the_o goodness_n of_o every_o truth_n upon_o our_o heart_n as_o for_o this_o reply_n what_o you_o find_v therein_o agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o language_n of_o plain_a and_o naked_a scripture-truth_n receive_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n i_o only_o entreat_v as_o bap._n as_o tantum_n oro_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la petitis_fw-la etiam_fw-la tertulliani_n peccatoris_fw-la memineritis_fw-la tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr bap._n one_o before_o i_o of_o his_o reader_n that_o in_o your_o prayer_n which_o shall_v usher_v in_o all_o our_o other_o work_n or_o recreation_n and_o that_o of_o read_v book_n you_o will_v remember_v he_o also_o who_o though_o he_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n to_o be_v faithful_a yet_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o subscribe_v himself_o the_o sinful_a john_n stalham_n the_o head_n of_o their_o contradiction_n 1._o to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o concern_v the_o scripture_n 2_o concern_v the_o trinity_n 3_o concern_v the_o light_n within_o 4_o concern_v the_o law_n 5_o concern_v sin_n 6_o concern_v justification_n 7_o concern_v regeneration_n 8_o concern_v sanctification_n and_o its_o perfection_n 9_o concern_v christian_a warfare_n 10_o concern_v repentance_n 11_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 12_o concern_v baptism_n 13_o concern_v lord_n supper_n 14_o concern_v prayer_n 15_o concern_v singing_n 16_o concern_v elder_n and_o ordination_n 17_o concern_v minister_n maintenance_n 18_o concern_v immediate_a call_v 19_o concern_v immediate_a teach_v 20_o concern_v question_n 21_o concern_v civil_a honor._n 22_o concern_v swear_v 2._o to_o themselves_o 1_o concern_v the_o scripture_n 2_o concern_v hearing_n the_o word_n 3_o concern_v the_o light_n within_o 4_o concern_v sin_n 5_o concern_v christ_n 6_o concern_v justification_n 7_o concern_v immediate_a teach_v 8_o concern_v perfection_n 9_o concern_v quake_a and_o tremble_v 10_o concern_v growth_n in_o grace_n 11_o concern_v form_n of_o religion_n 12_o concern_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 13_o concern_v ordinance_n 14_o concern_v speech_n and_o silence_n 15_o concern_v elder_n 16_o concern_v conscience_n and_o law_n the_o reviler_n rebuke_v or_o a_o reply_n to_o r._n farnworth_n his_o introduction_n before_o i_o can_v fall_v upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o controversy_n between_o i_o and_o my_o antagonist_n i_o must_v touch_v at_o his_o introduction_n wherein_o he_o mention_v his_o receive_n of_o my_o book_n renew_v his_o charge_n against_o i_o give_v a_o seem_a proof_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o thunder_a anathema_n 1._o what_o he_o receive_v a_o print_a paper_n as_o he_o call_v it_o slight_o that_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n into_o york_n and_o yorkshire_n in_o england_n publish_v by_o one_o john_n stalham_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o edinburgh_n that_o little_a piece_n of_o three_o sheet_n and_o a_o half_a j._n s._n ow_v as_o publish_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o edinburgh_n for_o the_o present_a as_o be_v insert_v it_o be_v because_o for_o some_o time_n he_o have_v be_v and_o then_o continue_v preach_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o auditor_n from_o rom._n 15._o 29._o with_o other_o scripture_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_o oppose_v by_o one_o of_o the_o sect_n call_v quaker_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o believe_a sinner_n he_o be_v call_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_a sect_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o his_o collection_n from_o divers_a of_o their_o pamphlet_n which_o he_o refer_v unto_o several_a head_n of_o their_o scripture_n and_o self-contradiction_n wherein_o he_o be_v second_o charge_v by_o r._n f._n to_o have_v manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o subtle_a serpentine_a spirit_n by_o his_o lie_n and_o slander_n for_o all_o his_o gloss_n and_o cover_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o deceit_n and_o so_o of_o antichrist_n of_o all_o this_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o j._n s._n be_v no_o way_n conscious_a nor_o of_o his_o false_o accuse_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n suppose_v any_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n as_o he_o be_v charitable_o jealous_a some_o be_v surprise_v therewith_o nor_o of_o show_v forth_o a_o bitter_a spirit_n of_o envy_n against_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n know_v he_o love_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o pity_v those_o who_o be_v overrun_v with_o these_o error_n as_o with_o a_o run_a itch_n or_o sore_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v love_v and_o pity_v who_o be_v not_o absolute_o free_a of_o error_n although_o the_o particular_a fruit_n be_v not_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o difference_n visible_a to_o he_o yet_o the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n as_o of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o he_o and_o see_v by_o he_o not_o thorough_o in_o all_o degree_n mortify_v as_o for_o any_o of_o his_o paint_a and_o deck_v notion_n implication_n and_o contradistinction_n his_o gild_a colour_a borrow_a and_o form_v up_o imagine_v expression_n he_o think_v r._n f._n have_v a_o mind_n to_o please_v himself_o and_o some_o of_o his_o reader_n with_o seem_a shadow_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o j._n s._n never_o affect_v but_o clothe_v all_o he_o write_v with_o a_o familiar_a homespun_a stile_n as_o he_o shall_v this_o reply_n three_o the_o seem_a proof_n of_o the_o charge_n be_v that_o with_o the_o light_n john_n 8._o 12._o john_n 1._o 9_o r._n f._n think_v j._n s._n
be_v see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v one_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o why_o 1._o he_o bear_v record_n of_o himself_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n let_v that_o be_v find_v in_o any_o passage_n of_o his_o former_a or_o present_a piece_n and_o r._n f._n shall_v be_v no_o false_a apostle_n j._n s._n will_v hide_v his_o head_n in_o a_o hole_n or_o open_o recant_v the_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n 2._o he_o call_v the_o true_a light_n say_v r._n f._n the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n where_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o allegation_n j._n s._n do_v peremptory_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o so_o express_v himself_o since_o he_o have_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o he_o the_o true_a light_n as_o it_o be_v print_v both_o in_o r._n f._n his_o book_n 2._o book_n page_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o bible_n john_n 1._o 9_o with_o a_o great_a l_o and_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v christ_n j._n s._n never_o call_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n or_o reason_n as_o page_n 34._o r._n f._n clamore_v and_o clatter_v haply_o he_o may_v say_v again_o and_o again_o that_o christ_n as_o the_o very_a god_n and_o the_o true_a light_n give_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o all_o man_n and_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n more_o or_o less_o to_o every_o man_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o donor_n and_o his_o gift_n betwixt_o the_o un-created_n light-living_a god_n and_o create_v light-given_a before_o the_o fall_n to_z adam_z or_o give_v back_o since_o the_o fall_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n if_o r._n f._n or_o any_o man_n will_v confound_v christ-giving_a or_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light-given_a or_o light_v up_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o every_o man_n he_o may_v as_o well_o confound_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o make_v they_o as_o some_o blasphemous_o imagine_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n therefore_o as_o in_o this_o so_o in_o all_o other_o instance_n four_o j._n s._n be_v confident_a after_o r._n f._n his_o impudence_n in_o his_o preface_n and_o proceed_n he_o shall_v neither_o be_v find_v liar_n nor_o false_a accuser_n but_o as_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o saint_n paul_n anathema_n be_v out_o long_o since_o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o be_v still_o in_o force_n against_o those_o that_o preach_v another_o gospel-way_n of_o justification_n as_o do_v these_o quaking-papists_a or_o popish-quakers_n so_o the_o anathema_n maran-atha_a that_o r._n f._n denounce_v imperative_o and_o imperious_o let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n maranatha_n against_o j._n s._n shall_v be_v as_o the_o curse_n causeless_a that_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o that_o god_n will_v do_v he_o more_o good_a as_o already_o he_o have_v do_v something_o for_o he_o by_o shimei_n rail_n tyrant_n sectary_n seducer_n and_o heretic_n as_o luther_n say_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o drive_v we_o unto_o the_o bible_n to_o make_v we_o read_v more_o diligent_o therein_o and_o with_o more_o fervency_n to_o sharpen_v our_o prayer_n and_o i_o may_v add_v by_o their_o buffet_n to_o be_v more_o take_v off_o from_o self-estimation_n and_o to_o be_v vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n than_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n the_o reviler_n rebuke_v part_n 1._o 1._o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n touch_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o section_n 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o one_o thunder-stricken_a in_o spirit_n and_o blast_v in_o profession_n with_o the_o quaker_n book_n and_o company_n in_o scotland_n be_v deny_v to_o my_o face_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o note_v as_o the_o first_o and_o great_a contradiction_n r._n farnworth_n in_o answer_n return_v i_o thus_o much_o of_o truth_n in_o form_n of_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o own_o and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n plain_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o plain_o join_v all_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o all_o issue_n with_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o they_o be_v own_a for_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n then_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o truth_n i_o argue_v 1._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v own_v by_o they_o sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o these_o three_o 26._o john_n 15._o 26._o be_v one_o their_o word_n be_v one_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n by_o r._n f._n his_o confession_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n therefore_o he_o must_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v word_n of_o truth_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n standard_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n the_o true_a spirit_n be_v know_v by_o his_o word_n and_o direct_v we_o to_o know_v his_o mind_n by_o his_o word_n what_o we_o shall_v believe_v as_o truth_n and_o practice_v as_o truth_n or_o according_a to_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v anon_o hear_v r._n f._n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v unchristian_a 3._o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v so_o to_o all_o man_n or_o but_o to_o some_o man_n 1._o if_o so_o to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o they_o then_o why_o do_v not_o r._n f._n challenge_v he_o that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v so_o to_o unbeliever_n as_o i_o note_v in_o my_o book_n why_o do_v he_o challenge_v i_o for_o falsehood_n with_o a_o therefore_o too_o 2._o too_o page_n 2._o therefore_o thy_o say_n be_v false_a what_o say_v of_o i_o be_v false_a and_o wherefore_o i_o true_o relate_v what_o i_o have_v from_o he_o i_o mention_v above_o in_o discourse_n once_o and_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o r._n f._n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o therefore_o i_o hear_v not_o the_o contradiction_n or_o mis-related_n what_o be_v speak_v 2._o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o some_o man_n not_o at_o all_o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n no_o not_o condemning_o as_o be_v his_o expression_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o unbelief_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n do_v make_v the_o faith_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v but_o s._n paul_n rom._n 3._o 3._o be_v of_o another_o mind_n clear_v rom_n 3._o 3._o clear_v yea_o the_o spirit_n there_o by_o the_o interrogation_n first_o and_o second_o what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v forcible_o deni_v the_o frustration_n or_o make_v void_a of_o god_n word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o jew_n former_a or_o follow_a continue_a unbelief_n god_n have_v lay_v his_o faith_n and_o truth_n to_o pawn_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n his_o word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n take_v hold_n of_o man_n by_o the_o threaten_a as_o zech._n 1._o 6._o who_o misbelieve_v or_o reject_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o justify_v and_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v believe_v or_o unbelieve_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n such_o therefore_o who_o will_v say_v no_o more_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o word_n of_o god_n to_o i_o then_o what_o i_o believe_v be_v they_o never_o so_o dear_a friend_n must_v be_v as_o roundly_o take_v up_o and_o faithful_o rebuke_v as_o sometime_o luther_n take_v up_o a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a account_n bullenger_n you_o err_v you_o know_v neither_o yourself_o nor_o what_o you_o hold_v according_a to_o your_o falsity_n if_o the_o word_n find_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o ungodly_a person_n than_o it_o be_v not_o god_n word_n whereby_o you_o define_v and_o hold_v the_o word_n not_o according_a to_o god_n who_o speak_v it_o but_o according_a as_o people_n do_v entertain_v and_o receive_v it_o whereas_o as_o he_o again_o a_o true_a christian_a must_v hold_v for_o certain_a and_o must_v say_v that_o word_n
which_o be_v deliver_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o dissembler_n and_o to_o the_o ungodly_a be_v even_o as_o well_o god_n word_n as_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a upright_a christian_n and_o i_o may_v add_v even_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o word_n which_o condemn_v unbeliever_n already_o but_o as_o he_o again_o the_o sectary_n understand_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n word_n read_v or_o preach_v and_o we_o may_v wonder_v with_o he_o that_o they_o write_v and_o teach_v so_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o god_n word_n see_v they_o so_o little_a regard_n the_o same_o for_o whatsoever_o r._n f._n say_v of_o his_o and_o their_o own_n of_o the_o scripture_n harken_v to_o what_o follow_v in_o his_o back_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n god_n and_o eternal_a call_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o so_o call_v life_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v nor_o all_o the_o magician_n to_o help_v thou_o here_o be_v good_a stuff_n kitchenstuff_n or_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 1._o take_v the_o word_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o do_v i_o ever_o attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v this_o false_a spirit_n 2._o because_o i_o with_o other_o call_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o they_o speak_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v we_o therefore_o magician_n the_o lord_n again_o rebuke_v this_o revile_v spirit_n r._n f._n and_o other_o may_v talk_v of_o own_v and_o own_v the_o scripture_n as_o often_o as_o they_o fancy_v it_o but_o they_o honour_v they_o not_o i_o be_o sure_a who_o deny_v they_o that_o title_n of_o honour_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_a r._n f._n his_o pamphlet_n be_v call_v his_o book_n his_o write_n and_o his_o word_n and_o shall_v not_o that_o which_o god_n have_v write_v be_v call_v god_n write_v word_n he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o that_o place_n in_o hosea_n 8._o 12._o nor_o can_v that_o stripling_n j._n p._n sometime_o p._n at_o coggshall_n sometime_o give_v any_o reason_n against_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o which_o god_n have_v write_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v write_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n r._n f._n object_v such_o as_o witness_n to_o the_o word_n and_o god_n power_n witness_v against_o thou_o to_o strengthen_v the_o new-coyned_n distinction_n be_v it_o which_o be_v give_v i_o in_o scotland_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n power_n why_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o witness_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o god_n testimony_n some_o make_v also_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o witness_n also_o they_o two_o witness_n revel_v 11._o but_o i_o reason_v thus_o by_o way_n of_o quere_z how_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v god_n witness_n if_o not_o true_a how_o be_v it_o true_a if_o not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n r._n f._n undertake_v to_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n do_v carry_v they_o forth_o to_o witness_v what_o of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v he_o go_v no_o further_a he_o have_v pretty_o well_o quit_v himself_o but_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n neither_o be_v the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o grant_v present_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 2._o the_o letter_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o letter_n i_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v pag._n 22_o of_o my_o book_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v do_v he_o now_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v one_o the_o letter_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o scripture_n all_o one_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n who_o be_v 1._o where_o he_o breathe_v forth_o truth_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n all_o along_o 2._o where_o he_o speak_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o will_n r._n f._n by_o deny_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o breath_n of_o god_n what_o scripture-letter_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture-letter_n profane_a boldness_n be_v this_o can_v he_o hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n and_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n from_o give_v forth_o himself_o by_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n when_o the_o spirit_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o bless_v the_o read_n of_o it_o i_o think_v he_o be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o presumption_n yet_o he_o presume_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o letter_n what_o think_v he_o of_o scripture-promise_n do_v he_o never_o find_v the_o spirit_n warm_v his_o heart_n by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n consolation_n enlightning_n teach_n or_o conviction_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o write_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v none_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o faith_n of_o a_o blessing_n by_o they_o but_o to_o think_v when_o they_o be_v read_v of_o they_o they_o be_v crack_v a_o hollow_a shell_n that_o have_v no_o kernel_n in_o it_o or_o drink_v a_o draught_n of_o dilute_a wine_n that_o have_v no_o spirit_n in_o it_o or_o read_v of_o his_o and_o his_o fellow_n pamphlet_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o present_a by_o any_o gracious_a operation_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n his_o simple_a reader_n may_v think_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o letter_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o letter_n but_o such_o expression_n as_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n will_v never_o bring_v honour_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o work_v by_o they_o what_o disparagement_n be_v there_o in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o scripture_n will_n the_o simplehearted_n say_v 1._o the_o phrase_n letter_n be_v extenuate_a as_o if_o all_o the_o explain_v the_o letter_n take_v strict_o be_v but_o legal_a administration_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o explain_v scripture_n be_v law_n or_o have_v a_o legal_a administration_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n the_o letter_n kill_v i._n e_o the_o bare_a legal_a command_n without_o a_o promise_n of_o power_n or_o pardon_v as_o a_o bare_a letter_n void_a of_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n it_o leave_v all_o man_n under_o a_o kill_a sentence_n and_o curse_v now_o thus_o to_o represent_v all_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o affright_v man_n from_o the_o read_n hear_v or_o regard_v of_o it_o 2._o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v set_v by_o r._n f._n in_o other_o passage_n in_o such_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n disown_v it_o after_o he_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v &_o no_o way_n accompany_v it_o with_o his_o power_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v not_o from_o it_o how_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o by_z &_o with_o it_o the_o scripture-letter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o be_v he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n which_o be_v of_o the_o father_n or_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n of_o which_o r._n f._n be_v ignorant_a or_o inadvertent_n deny_v he_o page_z 8._o to_o be_v a_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o operation_n 1._o improper_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o man_n go_v from_o his_o outward_a shop_n to_o work_v in_o his_o inner_a room_n so_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v put_v within_o the_o book_n or_o bible_n into_o the_o heart_n to_o work_v a_o sweet_a engrave_v work_n there_o 2._o proper_o and_o plain_o he_o proceed_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n to_o effect_v and_o beget_v that_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v like_o himself_o spiritual_a and_o like_o the_o scripture_n holy_a and_o good_a that_o be_v but_o a_o bravado_n therefore_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o second_o page_n therein_o thou_o have_v err_v not_o
know_v the_o spirit_n nor_o power_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n rep._n 1._o wherein_o have_v i_o err_v who_o never_o express_v myself_o so_o dubious_o as_o thus_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o letter_n but_o thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o instrumental_a to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o so_o instrumental_a he_o make_v it_o as_o whatsoever_o r._n f._n think_v of_o i_o i_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o my_o first_o awaken_n of_o conscience_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o my_o spirit_n as_o i_o be_v read_v that_o scripture_n heb._n 10._o 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n which_o give_v this_o scripture_n give_v forth_o his_o conviction_n by_o it_o to_o my_o heart_n what_o if_o i_o say_v his_o terror_n as_o by_o that_o in_o isa_n 5._o 18._o at_o the_o minister_n read_v of_o the_o text_n and_o preach_v upon_o it_o will_n r._n f._n or_o any_o other_o say_v why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o own_o our_o tremble_v and_o quake_a i_o shall_v reply_v to_o r._n f._n why_o do_v he_o reject_v all_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o my_o former_a piece_n where_o i_o give_v some_o character_n of_o true_a tremble_v and_o to_o all_o other_o with_o he_o i_o subjoin_v such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n thereunto_o true_a tremble_v be_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n in_o scripture_n and_o lead_v thereunto_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o tremble_a from_o a_o suppose_a revelation_n that_o be_v not_o by_o nor_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o lead_v man_n both_o from_o it_o and_o from_o the_o due_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o and_o the_o tremble_a which_o arise_v from_o the_o scripture-revelation_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o that_o which_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v out_o of_o it_o the_o former_a i_o judge_v to_o be_v they_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a i_o own_o and_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n will_v own_v it_o with_o i_o the_o account_n which_o that_o famous_a francis_n junius_n give_v of_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v upon_o record_n junii_fw-la record_n vita_fw-la francisci_fw-la junii_fw-la after_o he_o have_v drink_v in_o that_o which_o stir_v up_o in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o atheism_n and_o have_v vent_v something_o that_o way_n before_o his_o father_n and_o have_v profit_v nothing_o by_o sermon_n to_o this_o present_a time_n he_o take_v up_o the_o new_a testament_n lay_v before_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o read_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la commoveor_fw-la legens_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o it_o first_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o view_v whereby_o say_v he_o i_o be_v so_o stir_v that_o sudden_o i_o perceive_v the_o divinity_n of_o etc._n horrebat_fw-la corpus_fw-la stupebat_fw-la animus_n etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n and_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o style_n very_o far_o excel_v all_o the_o flood_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n my_o body_n tremble_v my_o mind_n be_v astonish_v and_o i_o be_v so_o affect_v all_o that_o day_n that_o i_o know_v not_o where_o and_o what_o i_o be_v and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v other_o book_n but_o cold_o and_o careless_o in_o comparison_n here_o be_v the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o letter_n here_o be_v a_o right_a scripture_n efficacy_n from_o the_o spirit_n application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o conscience_n as_o god_n declare_v his_o spirit_n and_o power_n or_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o declare_v or_o exert_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n by_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o their_o heart_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o this_o first_o section_n of_o my_o book_n i_o have_v note_v another_o of_o their_o contradiction_n viz._n of_o james_n nayler_n 11._o nayler_n a_o few_o word_n of_o j._n nayler_n pag._n 10._o &_o 11._o thus_o now_o more_o full_o thou_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o stand_a rule_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o you_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o you_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a i_o say_v so_o luke_n 16._o 26._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o stand_a rule_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o ver_fw-la 31._o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a here_o the_o scripture_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v a_o more_o stand_a rule_n then_o vision_n and_o revelation_n r._n f._n 4._o f._n pag._n 3._o 4._o call_v the_o simplehearted_n to_o judge_v of_o my_o deceitful_a pervert_n of_o this_o scripture_n for_o my_o own_o end_n from_o it_o raise_v a_o false_a doctrine_n rep._n let_v simple_a and_o wise_a also_o examine_v the_o proof_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o of_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o scripture_n rule_n the_o scripture_n a_o stand_a rule_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n at_o all_o or_o to_o any_o 2._o to_o be_v a_o more_o stand_a rule_n etc._n etc._n the_o show_n of_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v faithful_o and_o for_o conviction_n if_o the_o lord_n please_v of_o this_o gain-say_a uncase_v and_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o nakedness_n thereof_o 1._o the_o verse_n say_v not_o so_o rep._n the_o 29_o verse_n mean_v vindicate_v luke_n 16._o 29._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v and_o intend_v no_o less_o scripture-sense_n be_v scripture_n as_o our_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o reason_n from_o john_n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o have_v say_v so_o in_o so_o many_o express_a letter_n syllable_n and_o word_n but_o it_o say_v it_o in_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n and_o it_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o amount_v thereunto_o so_o do_v this_o place_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o stand_a rule_n there_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o i_o speak_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o what_o for_o a_o cypher_n no_o but_o for_o a_o rule_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o for_o what_o if_o not_o to_o testify_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v desire_v for_o 28._o that_o they_o may_v repent_v as_o be_v expect_v for_o 30._o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a hence_o i_o reason_n they_o that_o constant_o testify_v in_o their_o writing_n from_o god_n how_o unbeliever_n shall_v escape_v hell_n torment_n they_o be_v in_o their_o writing_n a_o stand_a rule_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o to_o all_o other_o but_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v constant_o testify_v in_o their_o writing_n from_o god_n how_o unbeliever_n shall_v escape_v hell_n torment_n therefore_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o writing_n be_v a_o stand_a rule_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o again_o r._n f._n his_o charge_v of_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o liur_fw-fr of_o the_o scripture_n will_v by_o the_o lord_n one_o day_n be_v make_v to_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n or_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o his_o second_o reason_n thus_o if_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o all_o and_o for_o ever_o for_o a_o stand_a rule_n than_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o have_v be_v after_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o follow_a example_n or_o rule_n rep._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n bring_v no_o new_a rule_n for_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o clear_v and_o enlarge_v it_o in_o what_o be_v moral_a and_o evangelical_n so_o that_o r._n f._n be_v beside_o the_o cushion_n when_o he_o add_v and_o therein_o thou_o bring_v the_o old_a covenant_n to_o contradict_v the_o new_a what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o old_a covenant_n i_o know_v not_o very_o well_o or_o what_o by_o the_o new_a the_o old_a covenant_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o meaning_n new_a what_o the_o old_a covenant_n what_o the_o new_a be_v but_o the_o old_a administration_n the_o new_a covenant_n the_o new_a copy_n of_o the_o same_o will_v and_o testament_n heb._n 8._o 13._o the_o same_o for_o substance_n before_o as_o now_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n john_n 5._o 46._o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o
in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n as_o he_o follow_v christ_n and_o follow_v the_o prophet_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n 7._o reason_n see_v we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o rule_n and_o guide_v rep._n this_o be_v add_v to_o no_o good_a purpose_n but_o still_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o blot_v it_o out_o from_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o clear_v râ—m_fw-la 6._o 14._o clear_v 1._o albeit_o true_a believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o ceremony_n curse_n rigorous_a exaction_n and_o domination_n yet_o they_o be_v under_o the_o direction_n and_o rule_n that_o it_o hold_v forth_o and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v rom._n 7._o 25._o with_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o regenerate_a part_n i_o myself_o say_v paul_n serve_v therefore_o be_o under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o again_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 21._o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v dispense_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o obedience_n with_o a_o gospel-frame_n of_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v under_o grace_n he_o single_v not_o out_o a_o sect_n of_o man_n call_v quaker_n unknown_a in_o his_o day_n but_o he_o intend_v all_o true_a christian_n and_o their_o condition_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o legal_o but_o evangelical_o administer_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n to_o lead_v they_o from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o a_o write_a word_n or_o rule_n what_o if_o the_o vail_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15._o because_o they_o own_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v the_o vail_n therefore_o upon_o my_o heart_n as_o r._n f._n reason_v yes_o because_o thou_o set_v up_o law_n in_o stead_n of_o gospel_n rep._n i_o wish_v he_o well_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o law_n gospel_n what_o it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o law_n instead_o of_o gospel_n in_o stead_n of_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o set_v up_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o typical_a shadow_n after_o christ_n abolition_n of_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v but_o to_o set_v up_o all_o or_o any_o act_n or_o work_v require_v in_o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o do_v in_o nature_n strength_n or_o by_o moral_a ability_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n strength_n to_o be_v a_o man_n justify_v righteousness_n before_o god_n this_o be_v far_o from_o what_o i_o urge_v and_o press_v when_o i_o plead_v for_o moses_n writing_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n to_o direct_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o direct_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sanctify_a righteousness_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o we_o witness_v the_o glory_n that_o exceed_v etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o rep._n i_o confess_v i_o know_v that_o glory_n of_o gospel-ministration_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 3._o but_o in_o part_n but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n appoint_v man_n constant_o to_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o write_v of_o he_o and_z as_o giving_z out_o the_o same_o rule_n for_o faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o himself_o give_v he_o that_o shall_v take_v man_n off_o from_o attend_v their_o writing_n according_a to_o their_o true_a scope_n seduce_v and_o draw_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o as_o ignorant_a as_o i_o be_o i_o can_v see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v which_o be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o i_o can_v see_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o moses_n point_v at_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o or_o but_o in_o a_o false_a christ_n yea_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n through_o the_o same_o grace_n i_o can_v see_v that_o he_o who_o take_v not_o moses_n writing_n as_o he_o write_v of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o also_o refuse_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o like_a rule_n he_o do_v more_o than_o implicit_o refuse_v the_o writing_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n from_o be_v a_o rule_n also_o r._n f._n 4._o f._n pag._n 4._o therefore_o hold_v to_o the_o first_o contradiction_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o stand_a rule_n may_v well_o pass_v on_o to_o a_o second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o more_o stand_a rule_n etc._n the_o scripture_n a_o more_o stand_a rule_n then_o vision_n etc._n etc._n then_o vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o i_o have_v collect_v from_o luke_n 16._o 31._o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v strong_a rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o vision_n and_o revelation_n matth._n 27._o 53._o may_v be_v counterfeit_v as_o we_o find_v 1_o sam._n 28._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v own_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v so_o authentic_a that_o when_o either_o particular_a jew_n have_v be_v or_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o present_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o to_o their_o rule_n so_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 16._o when_o it_o any_o poor_a jew_n or_o rather_o open_v 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 16._o with_o 14._o open_v collective_o when_o the_o people_n and_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n with_o the_o two_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v now_o upon_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o book_n thereof_o the_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n stand_v and_o shall_v still_o abide_v at_o their_o conversion_n though_o the_o old_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v abolish_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o rule_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o will_v then_o understand_v own_o and_o embrace_v as_o more_o certain_a to_o they_o then_o if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a not_o in_o a_o feign_a but_o real_a way_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n after_o himself_o be_v rise_v as_o other_o with_o he_o and_o appear_v call_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o open_v they_o unto_o they_o luke_n 24._o 29._o yea_o he_o urge_v his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v so_o and_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o this_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o ver_fw-la 32._o when_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v cold_a at_o heart_n through_o fear_n at_o their_o first_o sight_n of_o jesus_n suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 37._o let_v vision_n and_o revelation_n be_v never_o so_o certain_a yet_o the_o scripture_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o to_o we_o be_v a_o more_o stand_a rule_n why_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o r._n f._n his_o judgement_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o his_o reason_n 1._o christ_n say_v in_o matth._n 11._o 27._o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o here_o revelation_n be_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o know_v god_n rep._n if_o i_o shall_v deal_v as_o rude_o with_o r._n f._n as_o he_o with_o i_o vindicate_v matth._n 11._o 27._o vindicate_v i_o shall_v not_o only_o say_v the_o assertion_n be_v thou_o not_o the_o lord_n but_o therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o accuser_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o will_v not_o exchange_v word_n i_o will_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o will_v fasten_v upon_o i_o he_o that_o set_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n at_o distance_n belie_v christ_n accuse_v the_o lord_n r._n f._n do_v thus_o by_o his_o parenthesis_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o son_n his_o conscience_n will_v draw_v up_o the_o conclusion_n one_o day_n again_o he_o that_o grant_v one_o part_n of_o truth_n and_o deni_v another_o part_n wrong_v the_o truth_n
and_o the_o lord_n of_o truth_n but_o r._n f._n grant_v one_o part_n of_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o son_n reveal_v and_o deni_v the_o other_o part_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v when_o as_o he_o have_v this_o from_o the_o very_a scripture_n that_o the_o son_n reveal_v and_o what_o he_o reveal_v therefore_o he_o may_v be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o wrong_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o truth_n again_o he_o that_o understand_v matth._n 11._o 27._o of_o immediate_a revelation_n only_o and_o shut_v out_o all_o mediate_a revelation_n by_o the_o scripture_n false_o accuse_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o r._n f._n understand_v that_o place_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n only_o and_o shut_v out_o all_o mediate_a revelation_n by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o r._n f._n false_o accuse_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o mediate_a revelation_n by_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o 1._o section_n 1._o will_v follow_v by_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture-revelation_n be_v sure_a than_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o truth_n more_o sure_a not_o in_o itself_o but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v that_o i_o contend_v for_o and_o that_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o ephes_n 1._o 17._o there_o be_v the_o light_n in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o open_v ephes_n 1._o 17._o open_v light_n of_o the_o eye_n now_o though_o as_o to_o bodily_a sight_n the_o light_n in_o the_o air_n do_v not_o give_v the_o light_n of_o or_o in_o the_o eye_n but_o only_o to_o thou_o you_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o saint_n and_o common_a to_o all_o saint_n by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o the_o medium_n or_o mean_n of_o light_n in_o the_o air_n do_v give_v the_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n as_o it_o bring_v light_a to_o it_o therefore_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v but_o still_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a rule_n no_o nor_o proper_o our_o rule_n but_o our_o guide_n and_o leader_n to_o and_o by_o his_o rule_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o to_o we_o especial_o in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o stand_a way_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o r._n f._n reason_v vision_n be_v a_o way_n of_o god_n make_v know_v himself_o after_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o ananias_n paul_n and_o peter_n act._n 9_o cap._n 10._o gal._n 1._o rep._n 1._o these_o vision_n be_v but_o occasional_a and_o extraordinary_a as_o sure_o as_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o true_a vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o particular_a man_n that_o have_v they_o yet_o not_o to_o we_o that_o see_v they_o not_o but_o know_v from_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v they_o those_o scripture_n viz._n act._n 9_o cap._n 10._o gal._n 1._o and_o so_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o sure_a yea_o to_o all_o saint_n more_o sure_a compare_v 2_o pet._n 1._o open_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 19_o open_v 16._o when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o with_o for_o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n we_o that_o be_v you_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o you_o vision_n be_v but_o of_o rare_a use_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o long_a and_o constant_a use_n and_o by_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o have_v ever_o be_v acknowledge_v more_o firm_a as_o to_o we_o still_o then_o occasional_a vision_n 2._o if_o god_n have_v know_v as_o chrysostom_n upon_o luke_n 16._o that_o vision_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v have_v do_v more_o good_a to_o the_o live_n he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v or_o wave_v such_o a_o way_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n 3._o as_o sure_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o paul_n give_v he_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n yet_o he_o confirm_v it_o to_o other_o by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 26._o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o berean_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n act._n 17._o 11_o 12._o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v wherefore_o because_o they_o find_v what_o paul_n teach_v as_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o lydius_n lapis_fw-la that_o infallible_a touchstone_n and_o most_o stand_a rule_n the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o reason_n paul_n know_v much_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n but_o then_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n as_o after_o he_o do_v and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n by_o revelation_n gal._n 2._o and_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o rule_n as_o vision_n and_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v rep._n 1._o paul_n have_v nothing_o of_o gospel-truth_n give_v he_o by_o revelation_n but_o what_o for_o matter_n and_o substance_n be_v before_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o gospel_n although_o he_o know_v not_o while_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n yet_o as_o a_o jew_n he_o walk_v up_o strict_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n in_o outward_a act_n 2._o his_o special_a revelation_n for_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o special_a application_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n viz._n to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v he_o but_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o our_o imitation_n in_o the_o like_a matter_n of_o fact_n 3._o his_o true_a revelation_n never_o lift_v he_o up_o above_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o give_v out_o his_o revelation_n give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n by_o inspiration_n and_o as_o immediate_o direct_v he_o to_o write_v all_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o more_o certainty_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o have_v his_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o to_o we_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o sure_a yea_o a_o more_o sure_a rule_n and_o the_o only_a stand_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o manner_n 4._o reason_n or_o allegation_n of_o r._n f._n be_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o exhort_v other_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v vindicate_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v to_o bring_v to_o they_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rep._n 1_o by_o grace_n here_o be_v mean_v glory_n as_o cap._n 5._o 1._o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v first_o christ_n glory_n cap._n 4._o 13._o at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v second_o the_o saint_n glory_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v out_o of_o free_a grace_n or_o favour_n from_o god_n col._n 3._o 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n this_o glory_n to_o be_v bring_v at_o christ_n come_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o elect_n and_o call_v to_o hope_v for_o perfect_o or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n to_o death_n and_o in_o death_n yea_o they_o may_v and_o do_v carry_v this_o hope_n with_o they_o into_o heaven_n viz._n hope_v of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n etc._n etc._n when_o at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 23._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o this_o be_v not_o a_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o paul_n or_o peter_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o to_o r._n f._n his_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o what_o follow_v in_o a_o five_o reason_n or_o allegation_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v not_o by_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o therefore_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o letter_n rep._n 1._o do_v not_o r._n f._n grant_v we_o at_o first_o page_z 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n whether_o then_o they_o be_v revelation_n or_o doctrine_n or_o writing_n or_o interpretation_n as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o must_v yield_v they_o be_v all_o alike_o sure_a in_o themselves_o or_o he_o still_o fight_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o both_o 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o search_v they_o that_o be_v he_o exact_o and_o infinite_o know_v they_o as_o god_n know_v they_o and_o thence_o by_o the_o way_n he_o
the_o old_a and_o new_a testament-scripture_n thence_o to_o suck_v and_o draw_v for_o their_o refreshment_n preservation_n and_o consolation_n but_o such_o curse_a stepdame_n have_v we_o now_o spring_v up_o who_o will_v wean_v every_o newborn_a babe_n from_o any_o further_a taste_v of_o scripture-milk_n it_o must_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o their_o act_n then_o no_o mean_n of_o their_o growth_n no_o food_n to_o they_o at_o all_o nay_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o seed_n instrumental_o to_o beget_v they_o as_o not_o milk_n to_o nourish_v they_o 3._o they_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o any_o good_a sense_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v in_o effect_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v god_n scripture_n and_o christ_n scripture_n for_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v stamp_v upon_o they_o or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v then_o by_o their_o authority_n may_v and_o aught_o the_o saint_n to_o act_n if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o be_v they_o but_o humane_a and_o not_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o r._n f._n say_v for_o himself_o book_n himself_o 2_o pag._n of_o his_o epist_n and_o 7._o p._n of_o his_o book_n and_o man_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v as_o it_o be_v former_o isa_n 48._o 16_o 17._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n vindicate_v isaiah_n 48._o 16_o 17._o clear_v &_o vindicate_v teach_v his_o that_o he_o so_o send_v to_o profit_v rep._n 1._o so_o read_v he_o or_o write_v i_o must_v not_o say_v wre_v lest_o i_o retort_v but_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o people_n or_o church_n and_o true_o thus_o read_v which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_v the_o prophet_n have_v more_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o saint_n in_o ordinary_a for_o their_o act_n 2._o one_o way_n whereby_o god_n then_o teach_v and_o now_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o profit_n be_v by_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o write_a rule_n ver_fw-la 18._o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n which_o they_o have_v in_o writing_n from_o god_n before_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o spirit_n send_v isaiah_n to_o they_o christ_n who_o come_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o measure_n come_v with_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o people_n and_o his_o disciple_n how_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o luke_n 4._o 18._o matth._n 5._o luke_n 24._o 27._o and_o as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o which_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o r._n f._n allege_v in_o vindicate_v 1_o cor_n 12._o 7._o vindicate_v part_n so_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o teacher_n if_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_v his_o doctrine_n from_o or_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n when_o require_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n ever_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o such_o a_o teacher_n who_o do_v manifest_o or_o covert_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n fly_v from_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o teach_v any_o scripture_n the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v dishonourble_o or_o diminish_o of_o his_o write_a word_n but_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v its_o due_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v god_n holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o able_a to_o make_v a_o child_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o give_v for_o 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o other_o by_o their_o ministry_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o unto_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v his_o due_a spirit_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o spirit_n prerogative_n to_o work_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o please_v to_o their_o save_a profit_n but_o haply_o i_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o pain_n in_o reference_n to_o r._n f._n though_o other_o have_v need_n of_o it_o because_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o have_v this_o passage_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n only_o be_v not_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n as_o they_o in_o scotland_n affirm_v for_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a yield_n that_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v though_o not_o only_o if_o in_o any_o good_a sense_n he_o will_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n he_o must_v in_o that_o act_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v sense_n yield_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v all_o one_o and_o all_o act_n of_o holiness_n in_o general_n as_o of_o any_o particular_a grace_n spring_n from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o groundwork_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o god_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o act_n only_o i_o must_v advertise_v he_o and_o other_o that_o i_o know_v none_o in_o scotland_n that_o so_o affirm_v or_o express_v themselves_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o may_v say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o the_o letter_n i._n e._n the_o scripture_n which_o never_o be_v without_o their_o true_a sense_n nor_o without_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v to_o every_o one_o that_o read_v they_o nor_o a_o like_a manifestation_n give_v at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a and_o legible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o all_o sound_a protestant_n have_v hitherto_o maintain_v this_o truth_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n in_o this_o british_a isle_n as_o in_o all_o europe_n and_o the_o world_n have_v from_o god_n authority_n stamp_v upon_o the_o scripture_n assert_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n which_o r._n f._n weak_o deny_v epist_n deny_v epist_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o affirmative_a be_v hereby_o the_o more_o strong_o prove_v for_o the_o true_a adequate_a or_o proportionable_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n but_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o again_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o write_a truth_n be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o man_n be_v honest_a i_o may_v build_v upon_o his_o word_n so_o if_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o truth_n itself_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o the_o truth_n as_o his_o father_n word_n be_v john_n 17._o 17._o when_o write_v down_o for_o a_o more_o certain_a ground_n as_o to_o we_o and_o our_o act_n then_o if_o but_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n or_o to_o the_o ear_n let_v r._n f._n therefore_o or_o all_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v none_o hear_v the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o itself_o and_o hear_v christ_n together_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o scripture_n prov._n 22._o 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o thy_o trust_n urge_v prov._n 22._o 19_o 20_o 21._o open_v and_o urge_v may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n even_o to_o thou_o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n lay_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o what_o be_v it_o his_o make_v know_v of_o what_o have_v not_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n here_o be_v excellent_a matter_n make_v know_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n by_o writing_n have_v not_o i_o write_v wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n behold_v the_o manner_n of_o make_v know_v a_o ground_n also_o of_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o of_o faith_n for_o a_o man_n self_n and_o it_o follow_v that_o thou_o may_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o send_v unto_o thou_o lo_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o embassy_n and_o message_n for_o other_o
persuasion_n and_o satisfaction_n with_o ourselves_o and_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n believe_v what_o we_o speak_v from_o and_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v will_n r._n f._n or_o any_o say_v if_o our_o trust_n must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o scripture_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o from_o christ_n that_o the_o not_o ground_v a_o man_n faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o he_o ground_n it_o not_o upon_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a scripture_n will_v accuse_v such_o to_o be_v unbeliever_n for_o thus_o our_o lord_n reason_v against_o the_o jew_n john_n 5._o 45_o 46._o there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o section_n 6._o i_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o put_v figurative_a gloss_n upon_o plain_a scripture_n r._n f._n pag._n 7._o shuffle_n in_o here_o and_o there_o a_o line_n or_o two_o for_o answer_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n only_o in_o way_n of_o shift_n he_o have_v these_o two_o subterfuge_n 1_o in_o quote_v john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o add_v this_o be_v plain_a scripture_n without_o figurative_a gloss_n the_o gloss_n be_v thy_o own_o rep._n 1._o as_o plain_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o to_o set_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n aside_o from_o be_v god_n word_n for_o what_o if_o by_o the_o scripture-letter_n the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v but_o by_o christ_n the_o eternal_a essential_a word_n of_o which_o john_n speak_v have_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture-letter_n be_v and_o be_v true_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o his_o unreasonable_a reason_n he_o do_v altogether_o hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o the_o reader_n of_o his_o book_n what_o instance_n i_o give_v in_o i_o of_o their_o figurative_a gloss_n upon_o plain_a scripture_n viz._n 1_o cor_fw-la 14._o 34_o 35._o by_o woman_n be_v mean_v the_o weak_a etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o vindicate_v with_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 11_o etc._n etc._n corrupt_a part_n and_o by_o man_n the_o spirit_n in_o either_o sex_n and_o by_o the_o husband_n be_v mean_v christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o his_o reason_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o in_o that_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o this_o gloss_n be_v they_o and_o yet_o unreasonable_o he_o call_v it_o i_o the_o fancy_n i_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o which_o he_o deni_v whereas_o i_o give_v none_o but_o the_o apostle_n own_o hence_o i_o argue_v he_o who_o set_v paul_n against_o paul_n or_o own_v not_o paul_n plain_a exposition_n of_o himself_o but_o put_v figurative_a gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o thus_o do_v r._n f._n with_o other_o he_o that_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v about_o his_o egregious_a glossing_n this_o way_n may_v read_v his_o pamphlet_n of_o a_o sheet_n church_n sheet_n entit_fw-fr led_z a_o woman_n forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o church_n print_v 1654._o by_o itself_o a_o taste_n whereof_o whosoever_o meet_v not_o with_o that_o sheet_n may_v take_v as_o follow_v 3._o follow_v page_n 3._o the_o woman_n or_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 5._o church_n page_n 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o temple_n 7._o temple_n page_n 7._o it_o be_v carnality_n that_o be_v forbid_v to_o intermingle_v with_o spirituality_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o play_v with_o scripture_n and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v it_o i_o know_v not_o what_o do_v a_o second_o subterfuge_n be_v in_o cite_v that_o scripture_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o such_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n rep._n 1._o who_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v speak_v according_a to_o their_o gift_n place_n and_o call_v but_o woman_n endue_v but_o with_o a_o ordinary_a gift_n be_v set_v by_o and_o not_o allow_v either_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v or_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o gifted-brother_n place_n to_o speak_v to_o edification_n &c._n &c._n have_v they_o the_o gift_n as_o eminent_o as_o some_o brethren_n have_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v a_o question_n for_o their_o own_o learning_n in_o the_o public_a meeting_n place_n of_o a_o church_n in_o order_n and_o every_o place_n and_o meet_v of_o such_o a_o church_n have_v a_o publickness_n in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n it_o become_v not_o their_o sex_n it_o be_v usurp_a of_o the_o male_n authority_n they_o be_v the_o latter_a sex_n in_o creation_n the_o first_o in_o the_o transgression_n and_o be_v easy_o lead_v into_o deceit_n as_o eve_n be_v all_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o tim._n 2._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o i_o who_o dare_v contradict_v they_o and_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o scope_n dare_v contradict_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o face_n 2_o paul_n limiting-order_n issue_v out_o from_o heaven_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v peter_n act._n 2._o 17_o 18._o take_v out_o open_v act._n 2._o 17_o 18._o open_v of_o joels_n prophecy_n viz._n partly_o as_o allusion_n to_o the_o old_a testament-time_n when_o god_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n by_o prophecy_n or_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n reveal_v his_o mind_n in_o those_o age_n pass_v to_o a_o few_o and_o so_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n note_v a_o large_a and_o abundant_a measure_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o ordinary_a give_v to_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o sex_n in_o all_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v far_o excel_v the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o saint_n before_o christ_n ascension_n partly_o that_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n woman_n as_o man_n daughter_n as_o son_n shall_v have_v a_o prophetical_a instinct_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o ever_o have_v be_v a_o gift_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o out_o of_o a_o church-order_n and_o course_n as_o act_v 21._o 9_o philip_n four_o daughter_n and_o virgin_n be_v inspire_v withal_o or_o if_o any_o say_v why_o may_v not_o their_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o hearer_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a yet_o than_o i_o say_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v aforesaid_a and_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o disorderly_a extravagancy_n 3_o that_o stand_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o lead_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o ver_fw-la 31._o you_o may_v all_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n as_o all_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 14_o 31_o vindicate_v must_v teach_v exhort_v etc._n etc._n so_o all_o the_o brethren_n gift_v with_o the_o ability_n of_o prophesy_v or_o speak_v to_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n may_v prophesy_v the_o exception_n of_o woman_n break_v not_o the_o rule_n for_o man_n but_o rather_o confirm_v the_o liberty_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o all_o of_o they_o so_o gift_v which_o be_v but_o a_o few_o when_o the_o number_n be_v cast_v up_o in_o every_o church_n and_o again_o what_o that_o mean_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o clear_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 18._o clear_v ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n appli_v to_o the_o labour_a elder_n not_o to_o woman_n as_o r._n f._n ver_fw-la 17_o of_o 1_o tim._n 5._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18_o verse_n there_o be_v light_n give_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o for_o the_o laborer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n which_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n and_o the_o prohibition_n be_v not_o to_o open_v woman_n mouth_n in_o public_a for_o himself_o chap._n 2._o have_v stop_v they_o by_o the_o injunction_n of_o silence_n but_o to_o beware_v of_o discourage_v their_o preach_a elder_n and_o labour_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o abridge_n they_o of_o their_o honourable_a maintenance_n yea_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o mention_v be_v the_o key_n to_o open_v all_o those_o scripture_n which_o r._n f._n produce_v in_o his_o sheet_n aforesaid_a concern_v phebe_n priscilla_n mary_n tryphena_n and_o tryphosa_n persis_n rom._n 16._o and_o those_o woman_n philip._n 4._o vindicate_v rom._n 16_o 1_o 2._o and_o ver_fw-la 6_o 12._o phil._n 4_o
have_v speak_v all_o his_o sense_n under_o the_o word_n which_o he_o direct_v holy_a man_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n by_o and_o therefore_o without_o go_v forth_o of_o scripture_n to_o any_o private_a spirit_n the_o true_a and_o sure_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v obtain_v which_o if_o first_o we_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o we_o may_v confident_o be_v persuade_v still_o to_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o as_o unto_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n and_o as_o a_o help_n in_o all_o our_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n but_o j._n nayler_n think_v this_o a_o blind_a absurdity_n for_o say_v 30._o discovery_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 30._o he_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n then_o that_o which_o peter_n hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n who_o speak_v but_o dark_o of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o see_v his_o day_n must_v be_v a_o more_o sure_a testimony_n than_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o book_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n rep._n all_o this_o grant_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophetical_a write_n to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o scripture-book_n to_o be_v god_n book_n and_o his_o word_n may_v and_o do_v follow_v without_o any_o absurdity_n at_o all_o for_o 1._o although_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v as_o infallible_o true_a as_o the_o prophet_n writing_n in_o themselves_o yet_o as_o to_o man_n and_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o capacity_n our_o reception_n and_o retention_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n writing_n be_v and_o be_v still_o more_o sure_a yea_o the_o apostle_n writing_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v they_o to_o write_v and_o have_v order_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o forename_a respect_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o their_o preach_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n persuade_v the_o jew_n act_n 28._o 23._o both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o although_o god_n immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v as_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o when_o he_o order_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v write_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o frailty_n and_o the_o abovementioned_a case_n his_o write_a word_n be_v more_o sure_a to_o we_o and_o we_o have_v it_o so_o leave_v upon_o record_n for_o our_o constant_a use_n let_v not_o then_o j._n nayler_n 30._o nayler_n discovery_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o pag._n 30._o mislead_v the_o simple_a with_o great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n concern_v our_o blindness_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o the_o sure_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n exclude_v thereby_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o sure_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n for_o jesus_n christ_n appoint_v john_n to_o write_v because_o the_o word_n he_o send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o when_o the_o angel_n observe_v what_o john_n be_v about_o viz._n to_o worship_v he_o rev._n 19_o 10._o he_o forbid_v vindicate_v rev._n 19_o 10._o vindicate_v he_o upon_o two_o reason_n 1._o he_o be_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o john_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n though_o not_o so_o immediate_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n so_o have_v all_o they_o who_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o john_n revelation_n though_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o the_o angel_n as_o john_n do_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o john_n as_o with_o other_o when_o he_o write_v and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o last_o rev._n 3._o last_o ear_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o that_o write_a word_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n immediate_o give_v and_o receive_v be_v have_v in_o it_o and_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v immediate_o give_v and_o receive_v all_o they_o that_o call_v off_o from_o the_o mediate_a testimony_n may_v boast_v of_o the_o immediate_a but_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o let_v not_o j._n nayler_n 33._o nayler_n saul_n errand_n to_o damascus_n pag._n 33._o again_o upbraid_v we_o with_o his_o ignorant_a question_n where_o read_v thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o write_a word_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v where_o read_v thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v not_o j._n parnel_n 3_o parnel_n christ_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n p_o 3_o further_o revile_v we_o with_o dote_v upon_o the_o scripture_n without_o with_o our_o dark_a mind_n when_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v 27._o read_v act_n 13_o 27._o and_o preach_v upon_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o sabbath_n day_n as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o as_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n for_o our_o daily_a use_n than_o his_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o not_o heap_v up_o scripture_n to_o press_v the_o scripture_n to_o death_n let_v he_o not_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v we_o will_v take_v the_o authority_n from_o christ_n because_o we_o own_o christ_n authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o instrumental_a unto_o christ_n save_v enlighten_v of_o we_o guide_v quicken_a rule_v of_o we_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o despise_a scripture_n lest_o he_o sin_v more_o wilful_o after_o his_o first_o conviction_n by_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o will_v set_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v must_v not_o take_v the_o sceptre_n the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v preach_v faithful_o from_o thence_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o do_v j._n parnel_n with_o r._n f._n and_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o have_v learn_v as_o they_o imagine_v beyond_o the_o scripture-light_n and_o need_v neither_o man_n nor_o scripture_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o i_o will_v unteach_v their_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o fall_v in_o my_o way_n that_o people_n may_v not_o further_o be_v delude_v but_o undeceived_a in_o that_o one_o sheet_n of_o paper_n etc._n paper_n christ_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n j._n parnel_n have_v put_v the_o conception_n and_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n upon_o ten_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v disparage_v all_o the_o scripture_n at_o once_o in_o more_o than_o one_o passage_n christ_n he_o say_v page_n 1_o be_v that_o lamp_n to_o david_n foot_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o vindicate_v psal_n 119._o 105_o vindicate_v and_o that_o light_n unto_o his_o path_n christ_n indeed_o give_v that_o word_n to_o david_n which_o be_v his_o lamp_n and_o light_n but_o david_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o christ_n person_n but_o of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o pen_n give_v several_a title_n unto_o throughout_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n which_o david_n speak_v of_o be_v call_v and_o be_v as_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o precept_n or_o commandment_n statute_n testimony_n and_o judgement_n christ_n person_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n beside_o what_o ver_fw-la 105._o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n thy_o word_n be_v ver_fw-la 103_o 57_o 139._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n thy_o word_n christ_n person_n be_v not_o two_o or_o many_o but_o one_o david_n therefore_o be_v commend_v that_o which_o j._n p._n be_v disparage_v the_o write_v and_o declarative_a word_n of_o god_n again_o page_n 2._o he_o appli_v jer._n 20._o 9_o and_o 23._o 29._o in_o the_o like_a manner_n to_o christ_n person_n when_o as_o the_o vindicate_v section_n 6._o jer._n 20._o 9_o and_o 23._o 19_o vindicate_v prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n his_o word_n or_o message_n of_o doctrine_n which_o god_n give_v i_o to_o deliver_v be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v from_o declare_v it_o and_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n by_o god_n word_n here_o be_v mean_v god_n saithful_a doctrine_n which_o must_v be_v speak_v faithful_o ver_fw-la 28._o then_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o of_o a_o batter_a hammer_n vindicate_v
allusion_n thereunto_o say_v who_o shall_v compare_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o who_o shall_v liken_v the_o divine_a person_n with_o the_o humane_a or_o the_o humane_a unto_o the_o divine_a i_o shall_v only_o to_o clear_v out_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n personality_n add_v this_o argument_n if_o those_o action_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o person_n than_o he_o be_v a_o person_n but_o those_o action_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o person_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o person_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o some_o of_o many_o action_n proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n here_o the_o spirit_n be_v describe_v not_o as_o a_o motion_n or_o operation_n but_o as_o a_o person_n proper_o act_v willing_a work_a act._n 20._o 28._o he_o be_v say_v to_o constitute_v elder_n or_o make_v overseer_n over_o the_o church_n the_o flock_n of_o god_n luke_o 12._o 12._o to_o teach_v john_n 16._o 8._o to_o convince_v act_v 13._o 2._o to_o call_v and_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o send_v forth_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n act._n 2._o 4._o to_o give_v utterance_n and_o that_o very_a action_n which_o r._n f._n grant_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disprove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n for_o which_o end_n he_o produce_v it_o as_o it_o clear_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v one_o for_o how_o do_v he_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n not_o personal_o yet_o proper_o more_o than_o by_o way_n of_o operation_n as_o a_o owner_n or_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o house_n as_o a_o god_n and_o as_o a_o lord_n in_o his_o temple_n this_o person_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n though_o not_o personal_o yet_o mystical_o and_o in_o a_o true_a spiritual_a way_n of_o inhabitation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o do_v weknow_a that_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o person_n and_o a_o person_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n say_v r._n f._n but_o he_o dwell_v in_o person_n if_o that_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o person_n the_o father_n with_o this_o corrupt_a reason_n must_v be_v no_o person_n nor_o the_o son_n any_o who_o yet_o have_v the_o very_a title_n give_v they_o heb._n 1._o 3._o christ_n the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n for_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o son_n also_o john_n 14._o 21._o what_o have_v we_o next_o to_o make_v out_o r._n e._n his_o sense_n he_o dwell_v in_o person_n or_o body_n of_o saint_n it_o seem_v he_o account_v none_o to_o be_v person_n but_o those_o that_o have_v body_n why_o beast_n have_v body_n yet_o be_v no_o person_n and_o angel_n be_v person_n spiritual_a immaterial_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subsist_v by_o themselves_o though_o not_o of_o themselves_o as_o not_o any_o creature_n do_v thus_o subsist_v although_o they_o have_v no_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n luke_n 24._o 39_o as_o man_n have_v nor_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o saint_n the_o person_n of_o a_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o his_o person_n or_o suppositum_fw-la consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o of_o such_o a_o composition_n be_v every_o humane_a person_n but_o a_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o i_o have_v brief_o speak_v for_o r._n f._n his_o conviction_n or_o for_o other_o consolation_n as_o information_n be_v no_o compositum_fw-la or_o three_o thing_n make_v up_o of_o other_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o essence_n yet_o be_v he_o distinguish_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o subsist_v as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o little_a purpose_n do_v r._n f._n 8._o f._n page_n 8._o conclude_v this_o subject_n with_o that_o scripture_n 2_o john_n ver_fw-la 9_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o against_o himself_o for_o as_o 23._o 1_o john_n 2._o 23._o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o r._n f._n have_v do_v abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n let_v he_o well_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o body_n let_v he_o beware_v of_o conceive_v he_o with_o samosatenus_fw-la only_a to_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d un-personal_a energy_n or_o operation_n which_o be_v in_o believer_n and_o let_v he_o be_v far_o from_o put_v the_o believer_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o from_o make_v no_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o believe_a soul_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o this_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n unto_o the_o creature_n 3._o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o all_o man_n section_n 8._o in_o this_o section_n i_o have_v note_v what_o they_o say_v about_o a_o light_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o every_o man_n 4._o man_n warn_v to_o underbarrow_n by_o ed._n burrough_n pag._n 4._o which_o lead_v to_o the_o father_n these_o last_o word_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o father_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o asterisk_n or_o note_n of_o reference_n like_o a_o star_n 8._o star_n pag._n 8._o between_o man_n and_o which_v i_o only_o observe_v as_o edward_n burrough_n word_n r._n f._n *_o in_o answer_n have_v three_o thing_n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n john_n 14._o 6._o as_o ed._n bur._n say_v rep._n this_o ed._n bur._n and_o he_o may_v affirm_v with_o we_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o man_n or_o that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n redemption-light_n light_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o every_o man_n no_o redemption-light_n lead_v to_o the_o father_n christ_n god_n or_o as_o god_n be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o a_o spark_n of_o his_o godhead_n light_n be_v in_o every_o man_n but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n that_o redemption-light_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o father_n as_o a_o father_n reconcile_a sinner_n to_o himself_o in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n nor_o be_v christ_n give_v to_o every_o man_n as_o a_o mediator_n to_o lead_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o do_v christ_n give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o light_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o father_n 2._o say_v r._n f._n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o word_n as_o purchase_v in_o that_o page_n of_o e._n b._n rep._n 1._o nor_o do_v i_o say_v there_o be_v the_o word_n purchase_v in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o page_n of_o his_o book_n yet_o i_o have_v have_v that_o expression_n from_o other_o of_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a concern_v every_o man_n light_n 2._o if_o every_o man_n light_n lead_v unto_o the_o father_n effectiuè_a so_o as_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o reconciliation_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v effectual_a light_n which_o warm_v and_o work_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o it_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o purchase_v light_n 3._o i_o receive_v this_o passage_n letter_n passage_n in_o a_o letter_n late_o from_o a_o godly_a preacher_n in_o scotland_n and_o observer_n of_o their_o new_a vent_v doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v often_o wonder_v at_o one_o expression_n of_o they_o and_o what_o they_o shall_v mean_v by_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o elect_n can_v nor_o never_o do_v sin_n but_o of_o late_a one_o of_o they_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n viz._n that_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o light_n within_o that_o christ_n purchase_v for_o every_o one_o sometime_o it_o appear_v they_o make_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o he_o that_o love_v it_o as_o ed._n burrough_n 14._o burrough_n warn_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 14._o express_v himself_o sometime_o the_o elect_n as_o this_o man_n in_o scotland_n sometime_o one_o thing_n sometime_o another_o that_o at_o last_o it_o will_v be_v find_v but_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o fancy_n 3._o r._n f._n for_o
of_o this_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n the_o light_n of_o every_o man_n be_v with_o the_o candlelight_n of_o natural_a understanding_n to_o empower_v they_o to_o behold_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o creation_n where_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v and_o every_o man_n have_v this_o common_a benefit_n from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o do_v with_o a_o reprieve_n of_o their_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n give_v they_o back_o this_o privilege_n of_o humane_a reason_n as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n but_o do_v they_o even_o every_o man_n thus_o endue_v with_o a_o light_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o such_o hereby_o understand_v christ_n godhead_n or_o that_o he_o be_v god_n ver._n 10._o it_o follow_v as_o a_o new_a argument_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n according_o to_o his_o divine_a essence_n general_a presence_n and_o providential_a power_n govern_v and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o therefore_o be_v god_n but_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n with_o 11_o 12._o give_v answer_n to_o the_o question_n even_o now_o mention_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o christ_n make_v and_o be_v in_o before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o now_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o preserve_v consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o gentile_n most_o common_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o world_n and_o the_o jew_n god_n people_n christ_n then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o gentile_n know_v he_o not_o but_o ver._n 11._o he_o come_v i._n e._n by_o type_n figure_n sacrifice_n prophet_n scripture_n unto_o his_o own_a the_o jew_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o account_n be_v give_v of_o they_o two_o way_n some_o disow_v he_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o be_v his_o own_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o all_o age_n before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o since_o receive_v he_o not_o for_o god_n or_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o far_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n will_v be_v convince_v another_o day_n of_o their_o ignorance_n oscitancy_n and_o neglect_v of_o christ_n godhead_n much_o more_o the_o jew_n not_o understanding_n nor_o own_v he_o to_o be_v their_o creator_n who_o give_v they_o their_o natural_a be_v life_n and_o light_n and_o most_o of_o all_o they_o who_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n but_o ver._n 12._o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o that_o before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o since_o as_o receive_v he_o or_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n i._n e._n his_o person_n worth_n and_o dignity_n as_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o god_n and_o the_o very_a god_n to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n right_v privilege_n and_o dignity_n to_o become_v the_o adopt_v son_n of_o god_n a_o question_n yet_o may_v be_v put_v how_o come_v some_o to_o know_v receive_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n other_o not_o when_o every_o man_n have_v a_o light_n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o answer_n be_v both_o general_a and_o special_a ver_fw-la 13._o general_o take_v it_o thus_o who_o be_v bear_v they_o be_v bear_v believer_n and_o they_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o adopt_v to_o be_v so_o but_o how_o in_o special_a the_o answer_n be_v 1._o negative_o and_o that_o three_o way_n 1._o not_o of_o blood_n they_o become_v not_o believer_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o first_o birth_n which_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o seed_n of_o earthly_a parent_n no_o though_o the_o blood_n parentage_n and_o descent_n be_v never_o so_o noble_a and_o royal_a 2._o nor_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v their_o new_a second_o birth_n be_v not_o a_o extract_n or_o product_v of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v rebellion_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n enmity_n against_o god_n and_o grace_n 3._o nor_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n i._n e._n not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o natural_a faculty_n the_o will_n nor_o of_o man_n choice_n or_o direction_n who_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v god_n child_n who_o not_o and_o therefore_o not_o from_o that_o free_a arbitrement_n and_o umpirage_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o will_n together_o nor_o from_o the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v which_o be_v a_o low_a common_a benefit_n to_o this_o and_o be_v no_o drop_n of_o this_o immortal_a seed_n 2._o affirmative_o but_o of_o god_n his_o own_o will_n power_n and_o good_a pleasure_n all_o this_o time_n the_o evangelist_n have_v prove_v christ_n deity_n against_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o their_o follower_n who_o deny_v it_o then_o proceed_v he_o ver._n 14._o to_o assert_v and_o prove_v his_o humanity_n and_o yet_o have_v one_o passage_n more_o of_o his_o deity_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o the_o word_n say_v john_n be_v make_v flesh_n he_o that_o be_v god_n in_o the_o second_o person_n assume_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o in_o that_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o we_o who_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n ver_fw-la 16._o behold_v through_o the_o lantern_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o humanity_n his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a as_o col._n 2._o 9_o i_o e._n real_o personal_o and_o to_o visible_a manifestation_n this_o be_v a_o light_n indeed_o which_o the_o disciple_n have_v that_o lead_v to_o the_o father_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n which_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v a_o mediator_n in_o both_o nature_n and_o though_o he_o that_o be_v mediator_n give_v the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v yet_o he_o neither_o give_v that_o which_o every_o man_n have_v as_o mediator_n nor_o be_v the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v light_n about_o his_o mediation_n r._n f._n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o so_o will_v other_o but_o their_o will_n as_o their_o judgement_n be_v as_o overthwarting_a to_o the_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o r._n f._n be_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o other_o scripture_n with_o john_n 1._o 9_o touch_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n section_n 9_o i_o charge_v they_o here_o with_o magnify_v the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o which_o every_o man_n have_v which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a conscience_n or_o that_o which_o some_o man_n have_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o common_a enlighten_v above_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o choice_a light_n for_o kind_n that_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n give_v unto_o the_o saint_n r._n f._n 8._o f._n pag._n 8._o shift_v it_o off_o with_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n as_o mary_n do_v luke_n 1._o whereas_o the_o bless_a virgin_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o for_o peculiar_a favour_n to_o herself_o and_o for_o special_a mercy_n to_o his_o choose_a israel_n all_o along_o her_o song_n again_o he_o throw_v dirt_n in_o my_o face_n thou_o also_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o lie_v against_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n call_v he_o natural_a and_o common_a and_o lie_v of_o such_o as_o witness_v christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o scripture_n rep_n 1_o as_o to_o any_o self-contradiction_n of_o i_o he_o discover_v none_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v find_v by_o any_o sober_a and_o judicious_a reader_n and_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o that_o do_v not_o appear_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o bottom_n 2._o as_o for_o my_o lie_n against_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n call_v he_o natural_a and_o common_a i_o be_o confident_a every_o faithful_a unprejudiced_a person_n will_v turn_v it_o over_o to_o r._n f._n and_o lay_v it_o at_o his_o door_n for_o i_o only_o call_v the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v natural_a and_o the_o light_n which_o some_o man_n have_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o common_a i_o call_v not_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n so_o for_o although_o christ_n as_o god_n give_v natural_a light_n to_o all_o and_o common_a enlighten_v to_o some_o man_n of_o which_o heb._n 6._o 4._o some_o man_n have_v it_o who_o never_o have_v special_a sanctify_a
dead_a to_o damn_a spirit_n in_o man_n and_o to_o wizard_n that_o peep_v and_o mutter_v as_o some_o now-adays_a to_o seek_v for_o the_o live_a god_n or_o shall_v they_o go_v to_o the_o dead_a to_o seek_v help_n and_o advice_n from_o they_o for_z and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o live_n no_o certain_o whither_o then_o the_o answer_n be_v clear_v v._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v god_n write_v word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o it_o and_o if_o they_o any_o that_o undertake_v to_o be_v speaker_n or_o writer_n shall_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o this_o law_n and_o testimony_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o morning-light_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n they_o follow_v the_o moonshine_a of_o their_o watry-fancy_n dark_a reason_n and_o diabolical_a suggestion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o save_v truth_n in_o they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o light_n of_o comfort_n or_o relief_n which_o shall_v shine_v forth_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v come_v and_o teach_v a_o god_n who_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o and_o a_o christ_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v he_o speak_v lie_n and_o darkness_n and_o nothing_o else_o yea_o if_o any_o set_v up_o a_o light_n against_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o that_o for_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o reduce_v all_o his_o light_n unto_o it_o and_o compare_v his_o light_n with_o it_o to_o find_v out_o and_o maintain_v a_o harmony_n therewith_o he_o set_v up_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o 3._o r._n f._n reason_v if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v lose_v he_o will_v have_v no_o god_n nor_o christ_n that_o will_v have_v none_o without_o they_o rep._n 1._o this_o needless_a supposition_n may_v be_v spare_v god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v they_o will_v still_o maintain_v they_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v john_n 10._o 35._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v and_o therefore_o not_o lose_v 2._o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n it_o be_v determine_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o scripture_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v write_v therein_o which_o concern_v christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o heb._n 10._o 7._o and_o 3._o as_o all_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o scripture-light_n since_o it_o be_v give_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2._o 12_o 16._o so_o 4._o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o fall_v son_n of_o adam_n and_o more_o than_o be_v write_v in_o adam_n heart_n before_o the_o fall_n shall_v eternal_o witness_v in_o man_n conscience_n both_o for_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o against_o those_o that_o slight_a and_o contradict_v it_o to_o their_o everlasting_a terror_n and_o increase_n of_o torment_n 4._o to_o say_v say_v r._n f._n that_o without_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v speak_v be_v to_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rep._n 1._o but_o who_o say_v it_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v i_o say_v it_o or_o to_o that_o effect_n but_o let_v he_o that_o read_v we_o both_o observe_v what_o liberty_n he_o take_v to_o note_v the_o effect_n of_o word_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o and_o yet_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o although_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v every_o where_o allege_v their_o very_a word_n 2._o that_o which_o i_o say_v the_o reader_n shall_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n pag._n 8._o of_o my_o book_n viz._n christ_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture-law_n and_o testimony_n for_o it_o be_v there_o either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o a_o true_a consequential_a sense_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o limit_v god_n spirit_n but_o our_o own_o spirit_n which_o have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o bit_n and_o bridle_n 5._o r._n f._n add_v if_o samuel_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o john_n may_v have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v write_v they_o may_v not_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o what_o they_o do_v speak_v rep._n 1._o god_n may_v have_v reveal_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o please_v not_o so_o to_o do_v 2._o all_o that_o samuel_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o john_n the_o revelation_n have_v speak_v be_v write_v both_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v before_o and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o as_o moses_n write_v what_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o samuel_n with_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o have_v leave_v write_v what_o moses_n write_v so_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o have_v leave_v write_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 24._o 26_o 27._o act_n 3._o 22_o 23_o 24._o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v rev._n 22._o 6._o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v nothing_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o for_o substance_n be_v foretell_v by_o isaiah_n daniel_n zechariah_n and_o other_o of_o god_n holy_a prophet_n who_o writing_n be_v extant_a long_o before_o john_n have_v his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n but_o r._n f._n will_v not_o yet_o give_v over_o 6._o god_n reveal_v the_o deep_a thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o teach_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o send_v forth_o messenger_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n rep._n 1._o they_o do_v well_o to_o run_v to_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o love_n to_o it_o but_o let_v r._n f._n and_o other_o of_o his_o way_n take_v heed_n they_o mistake_v not_o god_n spirit_n nor_o substitute_v their_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v no_o deep_a thing_n nor_o will_v do_v to_o all_o eternity_n then_o be_v already_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirits-light_n and_o scripture-light_n be_v very_o harmonious_a albeit_o the_o spirit_n give_v eye_n by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o see_v that_o light_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v but_o instrumental_o help_v unto_o 3._o such_o messenger_n as_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o send_v by_o god_n spirit_n nor_o guide_v by_o he_o to_o what_o they_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v take_v up_o what_o r._n f._n have_v in_o his_o epistle_n upon_o occasion_n of_o my_o lift_n up_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n into_o its_o due_a place_n above_z that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n light_n let_v we_o review_v what_o he_o have_v further_a in_o his_o book_n 9_o book_n page_n 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o title_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o george_n fox_n who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o every_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n so_o call_v all_o the_o vindication_n which_o r._n f._n can_v give_v be_v recrimination_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o case_n thou_o accuse_v g._n f._n for_o say_v the_o light_n be_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o manifest_v thy_o further_a contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o how_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n be_v the_o light_n rep._n i_o no_o where_o find_v it_o so_o express_v in_o scripture-text_n the_o place_n he_o quote_v be_v print_v john_n 1._o 5._o but_o let_v the_o printer_n bear_v the_o blame_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o intend_v 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o there_o 5._o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o god_n be_v light_a not_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v give_v of_o god_n but_o that_o light_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v god_n that_o light_n god_n be_v light_n pure_a absolute_a essential_a light_n knowledge_n wisdom_n light_a how_o god_n be_v light_a holiness_n and_o perfect_o so_o of_o himself_o but_o the_o best_a light_n that_o g._n f._n or_o r._n f._n or_o any_o man_n have_v or_o be_v qualify_v with_o be_v but_o create_v diffuse_a derived-light_n again_o god_n be_v the_o word_n for_o which_o r._n f._n quote_v john_n 1._o 1._o but_o it_o be_v not_o
who_o may_v be_v for_o a_o while_n in_o this_o point_n seduce_v i_o shall_v open_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v 2._o show_v the_o different_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o give_v some_o argument_n far_a to_o disprove_v the_o levitical_a law_n from_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n or_o be_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v declaration_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v pure_a law_n and_o a_o covenant_n of_o justice_n which_o promise_v life_n to_o they_o that_o personal_o perfect_o and_o perpetual_o fulfil_v it_o but_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o break_v it_o in_o the_o least_o jota_n or_o punctilio_n as_o we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o grace_n what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n word_n or_o of_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o and_o according_a to_o scripture_n which_o be_v pure_a gospel_n issue_v forth_o from_o god_n absolute_a free_a love_n wherein_o he_o promise_v christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n or_o upon_o condition_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o give_v righteousness_n and_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a purchase_n whether_o of_o year_n or_o infant_n these_o two_o covenant_n be_v of_o differ_v kind_n and_o contradistinct_a each_o to_o other_o 1._o the_o one_o be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o justice_n bear_v sway_v specify_v defference_n specify_v the_o other_o wherein_o mercy_n and_o grace_n or_o god_n free_a distinguish_a love_n do_v reign_v though_o in_o a_o righteous_a way_n also_o 2._o the_o one_o set_v forth_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n that_o be_v of_o continuance_n in_o that_o which_o be_v give_v the_o other_o a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o former_a promise_v no_o salvation_n mention_v nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n or_o a_o surety_n the_o latter_a promise_v restitution_n or_o deliverance_n from_o a_o fall_a state_n 3._o the_o condition_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o one_o be_v man_n personal_a obedience_n of_o the_o other_o christ_n obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n thereby_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n on_o other_o behalf_n for_o who_o he_o free_o become_v a_o surety_n hence_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n as_o well_o as_o a_o covenant_n not_o so_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4._o the_o one_o admit_v of_o no_o fail_v upon_o pain_n of_o present_a death_n and_o accept_v of_o nothing_o but_o all_o or_o the_o whole_a payment_n of_o the_o debt_n by_o the_o party_n himself_o the_o other_o admit_v of_o a_o surety_n and_o though_o it_o allow_v of_o no_o sin_n yet_o it_o give_v forth_o a_o pardon_n with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o accept_v of_o what_o be_v give_v and_o act_v when_o first_o the_o person_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v from_o scripture_n but_o that_o i_o study_v rather_o to_o contract_v then_o enlarge_v 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n admit_v of_o a_o twofold_a administration_n thence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n a_o covenant_n yea_o a_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v before_o his_o death_n and_o since_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n or_o covenant_n heb._n 8._o 20._o be_v but_o the_o old_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o old_a copy_n of_o christ_n will_n that_o which_o it_o call_v the_o new_a grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n covenant_n be_v the_o old_a be_v the_o old_a for_o substance_n though_o new_a for_o the_o administration_n the_o new_a copy_n of_o christ_n will._n first_o the_o old_a and_o new_a be_v one_o for_o the_o substance_n one_o testament_n of_o grace_n one_o gospel_n of_o life_n and_o good_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n substance_n one_o for_o the_o substance_n by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o first_o promise_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o the_o fall_n to_o abraham_n from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n from_o moses_n to_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o prophet_n to_o christ_n death_n from_o christ_n death_n to_o this_o day_n from_o this_o present_a time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o to_o all_o eternity_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o let_v the_o apostle_n be_v hear_v speak_v or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o by_o he_o heb._n 13._o 8._o christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o as_o christ-personal_a so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o substance_n without_o change_n and_o in_o his_o covenant_n without_o alteration_n heb._n 11._o 13._o the_o true_a believe_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v all_o of_o they_o embrace_z the_o same_o promise_n for_o the_o substance_n that_o we_o do_v christ_n then_o to_o be_v exhibit_v and_o christ_n now_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o gen._n 3._o 15._o christ_n that_o eminent_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n i._n e._n by_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n shall_v overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o accusation_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o redeem_a seed_n before_o god_n abraham_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o he_o gal._n 3._o 8._o concern_v justification_n by_o free_a grace_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n out_o of_o his_o loin_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n so_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o seed_n god_n hold_v up_o the_o same_o covenant_n from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n for_o he_o renew_v it_o to_o isaac_n gen._n 26._o 4._o and_o when_o he_o put_v a_o message_n into_o moses_n mouth_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n as_o of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n exod._n 3._o 6._o 16._o which_o show_v he_o deal_v with_o jacob_n after_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o so_o will_v he_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o his_o posterity_n then_o in_o egypt_n in_o moses_n time_n it_o hold_v in_o force_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v as_o the_o apostle_n clear_v it_o gal._n 3._o 16_o 17._o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o repeat_v to_o disannul_v the_o promise_n but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o need_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o moses_n preach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n deut._n 30._o compare_v with_o rom._n 10_o in_o david_n and_o the_o prophet_n time_n the_o same_o gospel-covenant_n be_v uphold_v thereupon_o we_o have_v the_o account_n of_o christ_n line_n and_o genealogy_n all_o along_o matth._n 1._o luke_n 3._o and_o many_o precious_a promise_n of_o he_o according_o rom._n 1._o 1_o 2._o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v be_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o any_o believe_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n rom._n 3._o 21._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o his_o open_v rom._n 3._o 21._o open_v righteous_a way_n of_o save_a sinner_n by_o christ_n without_o our_o personal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o without_o the_o law_n discovery_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v now_o manifest_v by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o before_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a administration_n the_o apostle_n all_o of_o they_o preach_v for_o substance_n what_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26._o 23._o that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v a_o light_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 13._o 47._o peter_n profess_v act._n 15._o 11._o this_o be_v that_o he_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o we_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o they_o as_o who_o as_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o save_v then_o and_o now_o and_o if_o any_o mix_a gospel_n be_v teach_v not_o that_o which_o be_v of_o pure_a grace_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 1._o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctor_n accurse_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n of_o this_o gospel-covenant_n dispensation_n 2_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n be_v different_a from_o that_o it_o be_v since_o christ_n death_n 1._o it_o be_v administer_v after_o a_o legal_a and_o servile_a way_n urge_v with_o legal_a condition_n
of_o do_v and_o dark_o veil_v over_o with_o type_n and_o ceremony_n they_o hear_v of_o do_v more_o than_o believe_v and_o the_o administration_n gendr_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 4._o 24._o unto_o bondage_n every_o carnal_a heart_n conceive_v there_o be_v nothing_o minister_v of_o righteousness_n or_o strength_n at_o all_o from_o another_o and_o be_v call_v and_o count_v nothing_o but_o law_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v say_v more_o common_o to_o suit_v that_o old_a administration_n the_o church_n in_o this_o time_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o heir_n in_o its_o minority_n as_o a_o heir_n it_o be_v free_a but_o as_o a_o infant_n or_o in_o its_o minority_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o servant_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n gal._n 4._o 1._o as_o a_o heir_n true_a believer_n have_v then_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o liberty_n as_o a_o child_n it_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o servitude_n and_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a and_o servile_a administration_n comparative_o to_o what_o it_o be_v so_o 2._o there_o be_v but_o a_o scanty_a proportion_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n as_o to_o the_o generality_n even_o of_o true_a believer_n they_o have_v little_a illumination_n and_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o what_o be_v and_o will_v be_v give_v since_o christ_n ascension_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o 3._o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o its_o covenant_n be_v but_o to_o a_o few_o family_n for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o but_o to_o one_o nation_n spring_v out_o of_o those_o family_n under_o the_o new_a admistration_n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o family_n and_o with_o some_o of_o every_o nation_n in_o stead_n of_o one_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o church_n act_n 9_o 31._o and_o 15._o 14._o every_o where_o god_n have_v have_v and_o will_v have_v a_o people_n take_v out_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n a_o select_a company_n for_o his_o name_n 4._o the_o seal_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v alter_v from_o old_a to_o new_a and_o although_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a copy_n remain_v i._n e._n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v there_o to_o be_v read_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o shadow_n yet_o there_o be_v new_a writing_n add_v i._n e._n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o clear_a understanding_n and_o more_o assurance_n of_o faith_n when_o both_o be_v compare_v together_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a change_n of_o the_o old_a administration_n administration_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n of_o old_a into_o new_a administration_n to_o the_o new_a in_o the_o particular_n name_v be_v faultiness_n or_o imperfection_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o proceed_v from_o way_n less_o perfect_a to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a heb._n 8._o 7._o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n or_o testament_n that_o be_v the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v fault_n less_o open_v heb_fw-mi 8_o 7._o open_v than_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o how_o be_v it_o faulty_a 1._o in_o that_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a cap._n 7._o 19_o all_o in_o that_o old_a way_n especial_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v typical_a and_o shadowy_a they_o of_o themselves_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n who_o body_n be_v fit_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o come_v and_o put_v by_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n heb._n 10._o 9_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o administration_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o that_o attend_v it_o in_o the_o new_a administration_n his_o blood_n staunch_v all_o other_o blood_n stay_v the_o further_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o he_o come_v by_o blood_n and_o not_o by_o water_n only_o have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n a_o commemoration_n and_o obsignation_n of_o both_o in_o his_o new_a institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o his_o supper_n 2._o in_o that_o people_n can_v not_o as_o it_o be_v dispense_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n though_o not_o so_o in_o itself_o possible_o see_v how_o to_o stand_v or_o continue_v in_o it_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o ceremony_n and_o stick_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o can_v not_o see_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o abolish_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o but_o whence_o be_v the_o fault_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v nor_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o covenant_n but_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v under_o such_o a_o administration_n and_o will_v not_o look_v to_o the_o kernel_n marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n infidelity_n which_o turn_v as_o to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n stick_v in_o the_o rind_n and_o bark_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o which_o exclude_v and_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o do_v many_o thousand_o under_o the_o new_a administration_n the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n insist_v upon_o term_n of_o do_v and_o obey_v the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o god_n let_v they_o go_v on_o and_o work_v their_o heart_n out_o if_o they_o will_v for_o life_n let_v they_o get_v it_o win_v it_o and_o wear_v it_o although_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o if_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o old_a shall_v have_v look_v to_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o beyond_o they_o the_o gentile_n shall_v upon_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o christ_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o begin_v and_o end_v all_o their_o duty_n with_o the_o use_n of_o all_o new_a testament_n institution_n in_o he_o or_o they_o will_v lose_v all_o their_o labour_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n work_n argument_n to_o disprove_v the_o levitical_a law_n as_o no_o covenant_n of_o work_n 3._o i_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o argument_n to_o disprove_v the_o levitical_a law_n from_o have_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n outward_o make_v with_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o people_n outward_o make_v with_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n psalm_n 50._o 6._o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v never_o make_v by_o sacrifice_n it_o admit_v of_o no_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13._o 20._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v alter_v but_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o all-sufficient_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n 2._o that_o which_o carry_v all_o along_o with_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n but_o the_o levitical_a law_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v heb._n 9_o 22._o with_o 18._o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n whereupon_o the_o first_o testament_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disposition_n of_o christ_n will_n be_v not_o dedicate_v without_o blood_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v assurance_n of_o remission_n to_o believer_n even_o then_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n of_o itself_o do_v type_n out_o christ_n blood_n which_o can_v and_o shall_v effect_v it_o a_o covenant_n dedicate_v by_o blood_n first_o typical_a and_o then_o true_a be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n 3._o in_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v a_o mediator_n a_o priest_n daily_o to_o offer_v and_o a_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n to_o offer_v the_o incense_n of_o mediation_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n or_o mediator_n but_o we_o have_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n our_o priest_n and_o high_a priest_n answer_v that_o in_o the_o new_a which_o be_v type_v out_o in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n heb._n 9_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver._n 12._o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v the_o mercy-seat_n there_o be_v no_o mercy-seat_n set_v up_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n there_o be_v a_o common_a favour_n in_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v into_o
covenant_n with_o his_o creature_n upon_o any_o term_n but_o as_o there_o need_v no_o mercy_n before_o it_o be_v break_v so_o when_o it_o be_v break_v there_o be_v judgement_n for_o the_o sinner_n without_o mercy_n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n upon_o his_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n for_o other_o that_o he_o become_v our_o propitiatory_a and_o mercy-seat_n many_o more_o argument_n may_v be_v add_v i_o conclude_v with_o this_o 5._o and_o last_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o all_o the_o old_a administration_n be_v a_o testament_n and_o call_v the_o first_o testament_n be_v the_o first_o disposition_n and_o discovery_n of_o free_a grace_n but_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v no_o testament_n nor_o any_o where_n in_o scripture_n so_o call_v for_o a_o testament_n require_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n heb._n 9_o 16._o christ_n of_o necessity_n therefore_o must_v die_v to_o ratify_v the_o will._n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n exact_v death_n if_o it_o be_v transgress_v but_o it_o be_v the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o sinner_n under_o the_o levitical_a law_n the_o transgressor_n do_v not_o die_v but_o the_o beast_n die_v for_o the_o transgressor_n which_o plain_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o gracious_a testament_n wherein_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v accept_v not_o the_o sinner_n as_o that_o by_o which_o all_o the_o legacy_n of_o the_o will_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v both_o purchase_v and_o assure_v as_o to_o the_o second_n particular_a note_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n viz._n that_o the_o law_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o moral_a law_n this_o they_o deny_v and_o r._n f._n 11_o f._n page_z 11_o to_o back_o j._n nayler_n add_v for_o thy_o say_n that_o adam_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o same_o then_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o rep._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o and_o the_o same_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v it_o be_v well_o if_o he_o understand_v himself_o if_o his_o sense_n be_v that_o i_o can_v prove_v adam_n to_o have_v be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o levitical_a law_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v against_o my_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n rule_v by_o truth_n to_o confound_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n together_o i_o have_v even_o now_o disprove_v the_o levitical_a law_n as_o no_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o the_o substantial_a matter_n and_o live_a form_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v speak_v dagger_n or_o contradictious_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v under_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o true_a believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v under_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o can_v prove_v adam_n to_o have_v be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o ten_o commandment_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n i_o shall_v premise_v a_o few_o position_n of_o truth_n law_n position_n of_o truth_n about_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o adam_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o then_o produce_v a_o few_o argument_n for_o the_o affirmative_a the_o position_n i_o premise_v be_v these_o 1._o adam_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n goodness_n holiness_n justice_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 1._o 27._o else_o his_o nature_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a eccles_n 7._o 29._o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o goodness_n holiness_n and_o justice_n as_o be_v the_o commandment_n moral_a rom._n 7._o 12._o ordain_v to_o life_n by_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o but_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n after_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 10._o 3._o adam_n stand_v and_o fall_v as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o mankind_n that_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n rom._n 5._o 14._o 4._o the_o condition_n of_o his_o stand_n in_o life_n to_o eternity_n be_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n give_v he_o in_o creation_n to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o obey_v any_o particular_a positive_a precept_n of_o god_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o 5._o the_o moral_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n may_v be_v consider_v abstract_o and_o naked_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o as_o clothe_v and_o form_v with_o circumstance_n 1._o abstract_o it_o be_v a_o bright_a beam_n of_o god_n holy_a good_a and_o righteous_a nature_n and_o will_n and_o the_o idea_n or_o express_v representation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n in_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o innocency_n 2._o as_o clothe_v with_o circumstance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o inservient_fw-la to_o adam_n stand_v and_o his_o fall_a posterity_n that_o will_v rise_v and_o stand_v in_o and_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o subservient_fw-fr to_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n god_n choose_v who_o be_v fall_v as_o other_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v rule_v and_o save_v in_o and_o by_o the_o most_o free_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o circumstance_n that_o make_v the_o moral_a law_n subservient_fw-fr to_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v 1._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o precept_n a_o free_a promise_n so_o god_n begin_v with_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o the_o fall_n as_o with_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 20._o 2._o gen._n 3._o 15._o 2._o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 20._o moses_n be_v the_o typical_a christ_n the_o true_a mediator_n who_o because_o god_n lose_v not_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n undertake_v as_o a_o surety_n for_o some_o the_o elect_a to_o pay_v their_o debt_n both_o forfeiture_n and_o principal_n the_o forfeiture_n by_o his_o passive_a obedience_n the_o principal_a by_o his_o active_a obedience_n for_o their_o justification_n john_n 1._o 17._o and_o rom._n 3._o 31._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o directory_n and_o rule_n to_o true_a believer_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n hand_n guide_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o sanctification_n mat._n 5._o from_o ver_fw-la 17._o to_o the_o end_n the_o circumstance_n that_o make_v the_o moral_a law_n serviceable_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v at_o first_o with_o adam_n be_v the_o ingredient_n attendant_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o law_n as_o 1._o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o promulgation_n with_o thunder_a fire_n blackness_n darkness_n tempest_n sound_v of_o a_o trumpet_n terror_n of_o voice_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 19_o heb._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 3._o the_o rigorous_a exaction_n of_o all_o the_o debt_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n with_o threaten_v of_o death_n gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o the_o curse_n deut._n 27._o 26._o 4._o the_o trial_n of_o the_o creature_n strength_n as_o be_v that_o prohibition_n to_o adam_n gen._n 2._o 16_o 17._o exod._n 20._o 20._o to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n 5._o the_o discovery_n of_o transgression_n gal._n 3._o 19_o increase_v of_o wrath_n in_o the_o conscience_n rom._n 4._o 15._o and_o hold_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o guilt_n and_o some_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o sinful_a estate_n rom._n 3._o 19_o 6._o although_o god_n in_o give_v the_o law_n with_o all_o these_o ingredient_n attendant_n and_o effect_n have_v gospel-purpose_n to_o his_o true_a israel_n yet_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n clothe_v with_o these_o last_o mention_v circumstance_n do_v lead_v to_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n by_o he_o it_o be_v only_o intentio_fw-la agentis_fw-la the_o scope_n of_o god_n to_o work_v by_o contrary_n not_o intentio_fw-la operis_fw-la proper_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n before_o faith_n but_o what_o it_o do_v work_v upon_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v by_o accident_n as_o the_o spirit_n by_o his_o effect_n of_o keep_v they_o under_o bondage_n a_o while_n weari_v they_o out_o of_o conceit_n of_o self-righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o look_v after_o christ_n for_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o contrary_a open_v gal._n 3._o 21._o open_v to_o the_o promise_n or_o so_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v forbid_v a_o mediator_n or_o a_o pardon_n from_o another_o way_n though_o it_o provide_v none_o of_o itself_o nor_o so_o against_o they_o but_o that_o god_n can_v and_o do_v provide_v a_o righteousness_n in_o a_o surety_n when_o the_o debtor_n the_o sinner_n have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o and_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o sin_n can_v put_v god_n beside_o his_o purpose_n 7._o the_o moral_a law_n be_v so_o perfect_o write_v in_o adam_n heart_n
there_o be_v hyperbolical_a that_o seem_v simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v deny_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o part_n and_o comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a and_o more_o constant_a elaborate_a employment_n of_o preach_v as_o be_v the_o lord_n manner_n of_o speech_n jer._n 7._o 22_o 23._o but_o such_o as_o paul_n baptise_a as_o few_o as_o they_o be_v he_o do_v not_o baptise_v short_a of_o beside_o or_o without_o a_o command_n and_o in_o short_a every_o one_o in_o his_o particular_a vocation_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o place_n the_o pastor_n in_o he_o the_o church_n in_o their_o relation_n the_o husband_n in_o his_o place_n the_o wife_n in_o she_o &c._n &c._n be_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n give_v to_o those_o relation_n but_o object_n 3_o 3._o you_o go_v to_o duty_n as_o you_o call_v it_o by_o imitation_n from_o the_o letter_n without_o answ_n 1._o imitation_n proper_o respect_v example_n and_o obedience_n precept_n and_o it_o be_v but_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o hearken_v to_o scripture-commands_a for_o imitation_n of_o holy_a and_o godly_a example_n jer._n 6._o 16._o philip._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 4._o 9_o 2._o while_o professor_n old_a and_o new_a decline_v the_o old_a and_o good_a path_n let_v they_o beware_v of_o dangerous_a precipice_n of_o apish_a popish_a monkish_a imitation_n and_o of_o un-warrantable_a pretence_n to_o the_o prophet_n extraordinary_a rapture_n and_o posture_n such_o as_o those_o isa_n 20._o 2._o ezek._n 4._o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n object_n 4_o 4._o you_o go_v to_o duty_n in_o your_o own_o will_n and_o time_n your_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v answ_n 1._o they_o that_o look_v right_o to_o a_o scripture-command_a will_v eye_v the_o manner_n end_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o watch_v unto_o season_n of_o prayer_n read_v hear_v etc._n etc._n require_v in_o gospel-time_n 2._o every_o duty_n or_o performance_n to_o which_o a_o saint_n be_v due_o tie_v by_o a_o command_n respect_v his_o relation_n and_o call_v and_o consequent_o his_o person_n be_v accept_v by_o god_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o because_o he_o require_v it_o but_o his_o person_n be_v accept_v as_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n reckon_v to_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n and_o he_o be_v also_o accept_v in_o the_o sincere_a gospel_n performance_n of_o a_o duty_n not_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n but_o for_o christ_n fake_n object_n 5_o 5._o you_o go_v without_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o your_o own_o strength_n and_o you_o know_v not_o what_o a_o command_n from_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v answ_n this_o may_v be_v lay_v in_o a_o carnal_a man_n dish_n and_o at_o a_o unbeliever_n door_n but_o be_v a_o objection_n against_o saint_n to_o beat_v they_o off_o from_o perform_v duty_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o scripture-command_a be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v bold_a and_o dare_a for_o 1._o every_o true_a saint_n have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o warrantable_a evidence_n that_o the_o motion_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o a_o scripture_n command_v and_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o it_o it_o be_v as_o uncharitable_a as_o untrue_a to_o say_v the_o holy_a soul_n go_v without_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o command_n from_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o other_o be_v what_o a_o command_n from_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o than_o what_o already_o he_o have_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o he_o form_n and_o stamp_v upon_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o effectual_o that_o the_o mind_n understand_v it_o and_o the_o will_n obey_v it_o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v free_a to_o move_v when_o he_o please_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v oblige_v to_o duty_n when_o through_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v very_o dull_a and_o indispose_v to_o it_o matth._n 26._o 41._o 4._o he_o go_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o duty_n who_o follow_v strength_n who_o act_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n the_o light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n only_o or_o undertake_v it_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o natural_a part_n or_o moral_a ability_n or_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a scandal_n which_o i_o have_v know_v cast_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o saint_n together_o to_o say_v they_o go_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o duty_n who_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o scripture-command_a for_o although_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o such_o moving_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o yet_o in_o sense_n of_o great_a deadness_n they_o act_v their_o faith_n for_o acceptation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o believe_v the_o work_n be_v duty_n indeed_o trust_v not_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o grace_n within_o they_o but_o act_n faith_n again_o upon_o christ_n for_o fresh_a influence_n and_o new_a supply_n in_o the_o present_a performance_n ordinance_n or_o exercise_v and_o another_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o a_o command_n from_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v when_o as_o past_a saint_n experience_n about_o a_o command_n 1_o past_a every_o saint_n more_o or_o less_o have_v have_v a_o twofold_a experience_n about_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o one_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n of_o ministration_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v as_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o that_o open_v rom._n 7._o 9_o 10._o open_v be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o its_o spirituality_n strike_v at_o heart-corruption_n which_o in_o their_o native_a rebellion_n rise_v up_o sin_o revive_v the_o more_o against_o the_o commandment_n and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v the_o written-commandment_n as_o that_o oppose_v the_o pharisaical_a pride_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o i_o die_v here_o be_v yet_o no_o gospel_n mortification_n but_o legal_a consternation_n paul_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o false_a persuasion_n and_o presumptuous_a hope_n of_o get_v life_n by_o his_o own_o blameless_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v home_o the_o law_n in_o its_o vigour_n of_o spirituality_n and_o rigour_n of_o exact_v absolute_a freedom_n from_o the_o least_o swerve_v think_v and_o take_v off_o a_o soul_n from_o expect_v life_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n or_o by_o the_o best_a frame_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v reach_v unto_o and_o keep_v he_o for_o long_a or_o short_a time_n as_o he_o please_v under_o fear_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o of_o the_o first_o because_o of_o the_o second_o the_o other_o in_o a_o gospel_n dispensation_n present_n 2_o present_n be_v experience_n by_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v through_o gospel-enlightning_a faith_n and_o renovation_n make_v to_o understand_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v and_o what_o a_o gospel-command_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v for_o satisfaction_n at_o christ_n hand_n and_o have_v it_o the_o gospel_n command_v from_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o some_o sudden_a impulse_n or_o rare_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o few_o saint_n meet_v with_o but_o it_o be_v every_o scripture-precept_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n holiness_n and_o liberty_n work_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o sweet_a compliance_n withal_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v amid_o the_o present_a and_o constant_a conflict_n with_o indwelling_a sin_n this_o be_v paul_n experience_n after_o conversion_n as_o he_o lay_v it_o forth_o rom._n 7._o from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o command_n wherewith_o he_o have_v no_o compliance_n before_o as_o to_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o now_o he_o consent_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o and_o complain_v against_o that_o contrary_a frame_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o remain_v though_o it_o reign_v not_o and_o rebel_v in_o he_o but_o as_o sin_v serve_v itself_o and_o its_o own_o end_n grace_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n make_v he_o serviceable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o scripture-command_a with_o which_o he_o and_o his_o new_a nature_n be_v reconcile_v and_o he_o that_o can_v find_v something_o of_o this_o experience_n will_v not_o find_v himself_o a_o saint_n he_o that_o elash_v with_o scripture-commands_a so_o far_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v unregenerate_a let_v e._n b._n and_o r._n f._n a_o little_a more_o examine_v themselves_o by_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v act_v while_o they_o decline_v the_o scripture-gospel-rule_n 5._o head_n of_o scripture
answer_n to_o rom._n 8._o 10._o though_o he_o quote_v not_o the_o place_n but_o some_o of_o the_o word_n add_v his_o own_o gloss_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o body_n here_o sense_n rom._n 8._o 10._o clear_v in_o its_o genuine_a sense_n be_v mean_v the_o natural_a body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o law_n of_o death_n ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o from_o the_o comfort_n which_o he_o raise_v grant_v the_o body_n be_v dead_a frail_a corruptible_a mortal_a subject_a to_o death_n yet_o first_o it_o be_v not_o total_o dead_a for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v pluck_v out_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o law_n of_o opposition_n here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v life_n or_o a_o live_a soul_n immortal_a and_o shall_v live_v glorious_o to_o immortality_n and_o may_v and_o do_v live_v comfortable_o here_o because_o of_o righteousness_n i._n e._n while_o it_o take_v up_o this_o consideration_n that_o christ_n own_o personal_a righteousness_n be_v impute_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o glorious_a life_n and_o christ_n infuse_a holiness_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o justification-life_n and_o glory-life_n second_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v always_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n v._o 11._o for_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n which_o epithet_n mortal_a be_v add_v to_o show_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v in_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o true_a christian_n look_v as_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n body_n so_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o they_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v grant_v a_o pious_a truth_n in_o something_o r._n f._n say_v but_o not_o as_o proper_o ground_v on_o this_o place_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n be_v mortify_v in_o part_n to_o the_o act_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o the_o soul_n interpretation_n rom._n 8._o 10._o vindicate_v from_o improper_a and_o abusive_a interpretation_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v as_o r._n f._n have_v gloss_v but_o because_o of_o fin_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n be_v a_o mortal_a die_a body_n have_v many_o partial_a death_n upon_o it_o and_o will_v die_v at_o last_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n because_o of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n dwell_v and_o act_v in_o and_o by_o the_o body_n and_o will_v not_o be_v absolute_o and_o in_o all_o degree_n root_v out_o till_o the_o body_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n sin_n be_v such_o a_o troublesome_a inmate_n or_o like_o some_o old_a inhabitant_n plead_v prescription_n that_o it_o will_v not_o out_o god_n suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v till_o the_o house_n be_v pull_v down_o over_o its_o head_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n reason_n because_o of_o sin_n discover_v they_o to_o err_v who_o deny_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o act_n where_o christ_n reign_v sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o inward_a room_n chief_o but_o it_o so_o lodge_v within_o as_o it_o act_v and_o work_v in_o the_o outward_a room_n and_o shop_n of_o the_o body_n till_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v dissolve_v when_o this_o troublesome_a inmate_n be_v cast_v out_o total_o final_o and_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o saint_n let_v not_o r._n f._n go_v on_o to_o say_v here_o thou_o be_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o oppose_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o perfect_a saint_n absolute_o free_a from_o the_o indwelling_a presence_n and_o in-working_a power_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n while_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sanctification_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o be_v his_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o canaanite_n exod._n 23._o 30._o let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o what_o be_v it_o for_o r._n f._n 15._o f._n page_n 15._o to_o reason_n and_n such_o as_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_n not_o than_o sin_n act_v not_o he_o that_o act_v sin_n commit_v sin_n and_o there_o christ_n reign_v not_o but_o antichrist_n under_o who_o dominion_n thou_o be_v that_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o his_o work_n rep._n 1._o sin_n may_v and_o do_v act_n in_o the_o saint_n not_o they_o but_o sin_n be_v act_v when_o as_o saint_n and_o so_o far_o as_o regenerate_v they_o do_v act_n against_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o commit_v of_o sin_n in_o john_n sense_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v before_o sect._n 14._o but_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o regenerate_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v sect._n 20._o rom._n 7._o 16_o 17._o if_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 2._o although_o christ_n reign_v not_o where_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o john_n sense_n yet_o he_o reign_v where_o that_o indwelling_a principle_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n and_o where_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v resisting_n of_o sin_n be_v hate_v resist_v and_o unfulfilled_a gal._n 5._o 16._o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v lust_a and_o act_v what_o it_o can_v against_o a_o christian_a to_o make_v he_o stumble_v while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a walk_n 3._o antichrist_n reign_v in_o none_o more_o than_o in_o filthy_a dreamer_n who_o while_o they_o preach_v perfection_n be_v find_v in_o their_o pollution_n it_o be_v antichrist_n design_v to_o represent_v a_o sinner_n justification_n imperfect_a and_o his_o sanctification_n perfect_a that_o he_o may_v glory_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o christ_n antichrist_n pretend_v as_o much_o to_o holiness_n as_o these_o man_n call_v quaker_n but_o out_o of_o order_n and_o to_o a_o wrong_a end_n as_o they_o also_o 4._o to_o plead_v for_o perfect_a inherent_a holiness_n as_o the_o believer_n justification_n as_o j._n nayler_n 51._o nayler_n see_v love_n to_o the_o lose_a p._n 21._o and_o 51._o and_o r._n f._n do_v be_v to_o serve_v under_o antichrist_n colour_n and_o to_o wear_v his_o livery_n and_o to_o make_v void_a the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5._o he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n who_o plead_v against_o his_o imaginary_a perfection_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o his_o justification_n by_o come_v unto_o christ_n sacrifice_n heb._n 10._o 1_o 14._o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sanctification_n press_v after_o more_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o be_v conform_v thereunto_o but_o r._n f._n go_v on_o 15._o on_o page_n 15._o to_o misapply_v scripture_n and_o contradict_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o sense_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o rep._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n be_v so_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o what_o then_o vindicate_v 1_o john_n 5_o 18._o vindicate_v do_v not_o sin_n dwell_v and_o stir_v therefore_o in_o the_o regenerate_v look_v back_o to_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_a sin_n be_v in_o every_o christian_a brother_n but_o you_o may_v sometime_o have_v it_o visible_o act_v before_o your_o eye_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n etc._n etc._n 2._o although_o he_o sin_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o every_o true_a brother_n be_v sin_v not_o i._n e._n unto_o death_n as_o every_o sin_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n so_o no_o sin_n of_o the_o true_o godly_a be_v unto_o death_n but_o he_o keep_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v keep_v and_o he_o act_v as_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n fresh_a influence_n against_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o that_o wicked_a one_o satan_n touch_v he_o not_o with_o his_o sting_n nor_o instill_v such_o deadly_a poison_n
i_o may_v ask_v again_o what_o brook_n or_o pond_n be_v there_o in_o judas_n house_n where_o paul_n be_v act_v 9_o 11._o who_o when_o weak_a and_o feeble_a be_v baptize_v ver_fw-la 18._o and_o be_v not_o strengthen_v in_o body_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v meat_n ver_fw-la 19_o sure_a sprinkle_v or_o put_v a_o little_a water_n upon_o paul_n at_o that_o time_n and_o at_o all_o time_n upon_o feeble_a infant_n as_o upon_o feeble_a paul_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n which_o god_n prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n who_o may_v not_o observe_v that_o dipper_n and_o the_o dip_v be_v more_o put_v to_o their_o shift_n to_o make_v out_o their_o way_n by_o scripture_n than_o we_o be_v straighten_a to_o prove_v a_o sprinkle_n baptism_n or_o a_o wash_n by_o sprinkle_v or_o such_o kind_n of_o application_n of_o water_n to_o the_o party_n and_o therefore_o if_o water_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o infant_n be_v not_o exclude_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v wherein_o their_o parent_n if_o but_o one_o do_v stand_v and_o if_o sprinkle_v or_o cast_v water_n upon_o the_o church-member_n or_o confederate_a with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v sufficient_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o baptism_n i_o apprehend_v we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n when_o we_o so_o baptise_v they_o 4._o as_o i_o forbear_v judge_v of_o saint_n who_o differ_v in_o some_o inward_a notion_n and_o outward_a form_n so_o i_o can_v but_o condemn_v this_o sect_n of_o man_n who_o be_v against_o all_o outward_a baptism_n with_o water_n what_o way_n or_o to_o what_o person_n soever_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o vent_v many_o falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n in_o their_o dictate_v concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o busy_a penman_n j._n p._n and_o j._n n._n 12._o n._n his_o shâ—â—ld_n of_o the_o truâ—h_n page_z 11_o 12._o james_n parnell_n dictate_v thus_o they_o who_o will_v have_v one_o baptism_n outward_a and_o another_o inward_a will_v have_v two_o baptism_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o baptism_n be_v but_o one_o as_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o be_v a_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o its_o time_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a have_v be_v show_v from_o scripture_n in_o this_o section_n that_o the_o two_o part_n outward_a and_o inward_a make_v but_o one_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o relation_n that_o the_o outward_a sign_n have_v to_o the_o inward_a thing_n signify_v which_o relation_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o union_n and_o one-ness_a and_o as_o for_o his_o limit_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n to_o the_o time_n past_a and_o now_o out_o of_o date_n it_o be_v but_o a_o tradition_n late_o receive_v to_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v stand_v in_o force_n effect_n and_o virtue_n when_o the_o tradition_n will_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o james_n nayler_n a_o great_a doctor_n j._n lilburn_n 38._o lilburn_n resur_n of_o j._n lilburn_n *_o love_v to_o the_o lose_a pag._n 38._o call_v he_o a_o tall_a man_n in_o christ_n dictate_v thus_o *_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o necessity_n but_o as_o they_o find_v it_o of_o service_n or_o dis-service_n this_o be_v rot_v groundless_a stuff_n it_o be_v always_o of_o service_n since_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o proper_a and_o capable_a subject_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o always_o administer_v it_o themselves_o they_o appoint_v evangelist_n pastor_n or_o some_o that_o be_v commissionated_a to_o preach_v to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o which_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v and_o a_o necessity_n there_o be_v for_o baptism_n necessity_n of_o precept_n and_o of_o mean_n in_o water_n baptism_n they_o to_o obey_v their_o master_n command_n and_o administer_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v administer_v as_o a_o necessity_n on_o the_o believer_n part_v to_o use_v it_o for_o he_o and_z his_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o faith_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n not_o but_o that_o god_n can_v and_o do_v save_v without_o it_o where_o it_o can_v orderly_o be_v have_v but_o then_o will_v j._n n._n say_v 40._o say_v as_o above_o page_z 40._o if_o any_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o john_n baptism_n or_o if_o any_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n thereto_o such_o we_o judge_v not_o nor_o gainsay_v but_o what_o call_n do_v this_o man_n imagine_v observe_v what_o he_o say_v afterward_o 42._o afterward_o page_n 42._o god_n never_o call_v any_o to_o baptise_v but_o first_o he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o habitation_n there_o to_o follow_v christ_n as_o into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n call_v immediate_o no_o call_v will_v please_v he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_a no_o minister_n but_o a_o elijah_n or_o a_o elisha_n a_o peter_n or_o a_o paul_n this_o man_n be_v yet_o a_o seeker_n and_o not_o a_o perfect_a finder_n though_o he_o speak_v much_o of_o present_a perfection_n attainable_a and_o give_v they_o that_o deny_v it_o this_o jerk_a abusive_a character_n who_o preach_v up_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n for_o term_v of_o life_n whereas_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o preach_v there_o will_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o need_v they_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o meditation_n of_o their_o baptism_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a and_o another_o to_o preach_v it_o up_o i_o be_o more_o than_o afraid_a i_o do_v certain_o discern_v it_o that_o the_o late_a preach_v of_o present_a perfection_n in_o sanctification_n have_v raise_v and_o preach_v up_o the_o pride_n of_o many_o a_o pharisaical_a spirit_n to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o expect_v their_o save_a fall_n by_o many_o year_n labour_n unless_o god_n almighty_a arm_n be_v reveal_v and_o to_o preach_v up_o that_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o baptism_n in_o spirit_n on_o purpose_n to_o overthrow_v christ_n institution_n of_o water_n be_v i_o dare_v say_v not_o from_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n but_o of_o self_n and_o flesh_n in_o ja._n nayler_n that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o one_o page_n 4_o page_n love_n to_o tâ—â—_n lose_v pag._n 4_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o baptize_v believer_n over_o again_o with_o water_n who_o have_v have_v it_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o before_o in_o their_o fashion_n but_o as_o false_a be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o page_n before_o 41._o before_o page_n 41._o that_o paul_n preach_v baptism_n in_o spirit_n in_o its_o stead_n i._n e._n in_o stead_n of_o baptism_n with_o water_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o justler_n out_o of_o any_o of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o as_o one_o like_o himself_o who_o say_v pretty_a well_o one_o while_n 42._o while_n page_n 42._o no_v form_n we_o deny_v into_o which_o christ_n lead_v in_o spirit_n yet_o present_o as_o ill_a again_o and_o blow_n as_o cold_a as_o before_o he_o blow_v hot_a but_o all_o form_n we_o deny_v that_o be_v use_v by_o man_n to_o keep_v people_n from_o follow_v the_o spirit_n for_o suppose_v it_o we_o may_v with_o grief_n enough_o that_o some_o man_n do_v abuse_v form_n this_o way_n all_o man_n do_v not_o nor_o dare_v admit_v the_o thought_n but_o tremble_v to_o think_v any_o shall_v be_v so_o formal_a and_o again_o what_o warrant_n have_v he_o to_o deny_v any_o of_o christ_n form_n though_o he_o may_v with_o the_o best_a wisdom_n and_o zeal_n he_o have_v help_v to_o batter_v down_o the_o image_n that_o man_n have_v set_v up_o christ_n have_v withdraw_v from_o man_n but_o he_o never_o send_v for_o waterbaptism_n to_o heaven_n though_o it_o come_v from_o thence_o he_o never_o repeal_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n the_o promise_n hold_v to_o all_o christ_n new_a testament_n institution_n to_o baptismal-water_n apply_v to_o all_o christ_n little_a one_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o puts_z down_z christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o set_v up_o idol-self_n in_o the_o room_n let_v j._n nayler_n make_v a_o more_o privy_a search_n into_o his_o heart_n and_o ponder_v well_o of_o what_o i_o have_v animadvert_v brief_o and_o of_o what_o i_o shall_v close_v with_o none_o of_o his_o stumbling_n at_o the_o division_n about_o form_n shall_v make_v he_o out_o of_o love_n with_o that_o which_o have_v a_o divine_a stamp_n and_o be_v not_o wear_v out_o but_o in_o his_o apprehension_n as_o in_o r._n f._n
some_o modulation_n musical_a measure_n or_o tune_n what_o be_v poetry_n but_o a_o confine_a speech_n or_o word_n bind_v up_o into_o verse_n of_o so_o many_o foot_n or_o what_o be_v meet_a but_o a_o form_n of_o word_n order_v into_o set_a pause_n and_o rest_v and_o sing_v in_o its_o due_a measure_n and_o what_o better_a poetry_n then_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v translate_v and_o order_v as_o suit_v best_a to_o our_o own_o mother_n tongue_n for_o sing_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o sing_v david_n word_n and_o praise_n with_o david_n spirit_n but_o say_v r._n f._n we_o deny_v your_o teach_a people_n to_o sing_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n say_v they_o be_v not_o puff_v in_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v puff_v in_o mind_n and_o they_o have_v no_o scornful_a eye_n when_o they_o have_v rep._n 1._o we_o call_v none_o to_o sing_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o we_o exhort_v they_o to_o sing_v in_o a_o sincere_a manner_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 2._o a_o sincere_a heart_n may_v sing_v that_o or_o other_o psalm_n as_o david_n frame_n of_o spirit_n more_o than_o his_o own_o yet_o with_o desire_n and_o breathe_n after_o a_o far_a measure_n of_o humility_n weanedness_n of_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n faith_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 3._o if_o the_o wicked_a take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a sin_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n we_o warn_v they_o against_o hypocrisy_n for_o this_o man_n therefore_o to_o say_v we_o teach_v people_n to_o sing_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n be_v to_o speak_v a_o falsehood_n in_o plain_a english_a he_o may_v think_v his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v his_o own_o and_o none_o shall_v control_v he_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v he_o remember_v psalm_n 52._o ver_fw-la 2_o 4_o 5._o 16_o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v elder_n and_o ordination_n section_n 43._o ordain_v of_o elder_n be_v not_o by_o man_n say_v one_o this_o i_o note_v as_o contrary_a to_o act_v 14._o 23._o where_o by_o the_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o suffrage_n or_o consent_v voice_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n elder_n teach_v and_o rule_v be_v ordain_v or_o be_v choose_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o their_o office_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o every_o church_n r._n f._n 21._o f._n page_n 21._o represent_v i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o true_o quote_v james_n nayler_n his_o discovery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n page_n 38._o and_o call_v the_o wisehearted_a to_o read_v that_o book_n and_o it_o will_v witness_v and_o clear_v he_o and_o the_o truth_n declare_v in_o it_o rep._n agree_v let_v the_o wisehearted_a read_v all_o that_o book_n if_o they_o please_v and_o gather_v up_o more_o of_o his_o error_n to_o witness_v against_o it_o than_o i_o have_v do_v but_o for_o that_o which_o concern_v ordination_n i_o again_o affirm_v say_v j._n nayler_n that_o the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o by_o man_n nor_o of_o man_n nor_o any_o create_a power_n etc._n etc._n the_o wisehearted_a here_o appeal_v to_o will_v soon_o grant_v that_o which_o they_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v his_o own_o not_o man_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v his_o gift_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o choose_v and_o set_v elder_n apart_o as_o he_o do_v then_o the_o wisehearted_a will_v conclude_v aghasted_n j._n nayler_n this_o call_n be_v not_o immediate_a but_o mediate_v a_o call_v of_o god_n by_o man_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o disprove_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o have_v r._n f._n to_o say_v against_o it_o this_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v overseer_n and_o so_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n act_v vindicate_v act_n 20._o 28._o vindicate_v 20._o 28._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o such_o man_n as_o you_o be_v rep._n 1._o it_o be_v well_o for_o r._n f._n if_o he_o know_v what_o or_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v under_o that_o head_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o before_o section_n 7._o he_o be_v no_o person_n in_o his_o judgement_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v not_o such_o man_n as_o we_o be_v why_o what_o be_v he_o be_v he_o a_o man_n or_o angel_n speak_v out_o r._n f._n tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v in_o thy_o judgement_n for_o in_o we_o and_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v neither_o such_o man_n as_o we_o or_o the_o sect_n of_o man_n call_v quaker_n nor_o be_v he_o such_o a_o person_n as_o man_n nor_o be_v he_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o the_o very_a god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o 2._o what_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v he_o do_v as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n and_o elder_n he_o give_v the_o office_n he_o design_v the_o officer_n he_o furnish_v the_o elder_n with_o grace_n and_o gift_n fit_v for_o the_o function_n and_o he_o direct_v the_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o rule_n who_o to_o choose_v and_o set_v apart_o 1_o tim._n 3._o yea_o he_o approve_v of_o man_n service_n in_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o man_n to_o this_o as_o other_o office_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n at_o antioch_n to_o separate_v he_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o as_o r._n f._n acknowledge_v but_o if_o he_o think_v that_o which_o follow_v an_o they_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cut_v off_o ordination_n by_o man_n it_o be_v a_o contradicting-thought_a to_o the_o very_a scripture_n he_o quote_v act_v 13._o ver_fw-la 3._o when_o they_o have_v vindicate_v act_n 13._o 2_o 4._o vindicate_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o and_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v but_o instrumental_a to_o the_o spirit_n send_v but_o if_o he_o send_v by_o they_o instrumental_o he_o send_v by_o they_o mediate_o if_o r._n f._n think_v the_o spirit_n send_v in_o this_o manner_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o ordination_n by_o man_n than_o he_o contradict_v his_o fellow_n j._n nayler_n who_o say_v ordain_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o elder_n be_v not_o by_o man_n 17._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v minister_n maintenance_n section_n 44._o i_o have_v note_v what_o r._n f._n say_v in_o another_o pamphlet_n viz._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o free_a spirit_n and_o be_v chargeable_a to_o no_o man_n build_v this_o assertion_n upon_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 9_o and_o vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 9_o vindicate_v mount_v it_o up_o against_o minister_n take_v any_o maintenance_n he_o attend_v not_o the_o apostle_n limitation_n i_o preach_v to_o you_o at_o corinth_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n free_o ver_fw-la 7._o with_o you_o i_o be_v chargeable_a to_o no_o man_n ver_fw-la 9_o nor_o how_o he_o use_v his_o liberty_n elsewhere_o to_o take_v wage_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o he_o 22._o he_o page_n 22._o return_v i_o some_o truth_n and_o some_o rail_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v paul_n covet_v no_o man_n silver_n nor_o gold_n nor_o apparel_n but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o his_o hand_n minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n that_o be_v truth_n and_o will_v stand_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o all_o proud_a covetous_a self-seeking_a hireling_n priest_n in_o scotland_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o at_o the_o truth_n which_o witness_v against_o your_o deceit_n thou_o be_v offend_v rep._n it_o no_o way_n offend_v i_o that_o r._n f._n or_o any_o man_n can_v write_v out_o a_o scripture-truth_n viz._n that_o paul_n be_v free_a of_o covetousness_n in_o outward_a manifest_a act_n while_o he_o have_v the_o body_n of_o all_o sin_n within_o he_o take_v that_o truth_n with_o the_o other_o rom._n 7._o but_o it_o offend_v i_o and_o much_o more_o the_o holy_a and_o true_a god_n when_o his_o word_n be_v allege_v to_o bad_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o when_o more_o be_v collect_v from_o they_o than_o he_o intend_v as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o minister_n maintenance_n and_o in_o these_o instance_n of_o maintenance_n preach_v free_o may_v stand_v with_o take_v maintenance_n the_o apostle_n word_n and_o practice_v for_o first_n preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o may_v stand_v with_o take_v
or_o not_o it_o will_v something_o savour_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n but_o as_o some_o deem_v this_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n too_o high_a for_o a_o believe_a brother_n so_o he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o spirit_n not_o in_o this_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n think_v it_o too_o low_a for_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v not_o teach_v as_o immediate_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o high_a form_n be_v no_o teacher_n with_o they_o hence_o he_o add_v 22._o add_v page_n 22._o and_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o he_o show_v that_o thou_o speak_v a_o vision_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v his_o judgement_n but_o erroneous_a enough_o and_o contradictious_a to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o not_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o i_o affirm_v as_o i_o do_v the_o true_a prophet_n study_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n true_a prophet_n study_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v my_o imagination_n rep._n the_o true_a prophet_n be_v either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n before_o or_o since_o christ_n 1._o before_o some_o of_o they_o study_v the_o word_n who_o be_v at_o other_o time_n immediate_o inspire_v as_o i_o instance_a in_o dan._n 9_o 1._o vindicate_v dan_n 9_o 1._o vindicate_v if_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n he_o read_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o read_v in_o those_o book_n what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o captivity_n when_o it_o begin_v when_o it_o shall_v end_v and_o the_o writing_n of_o jeremy_n be_v the_o book_n as_o daniel_n himself_o tell_v we_o by_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n etc._n etc._n other_o be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o samuel_n at_o ramah_n 1_o sam._n 19_o under_o elijah_n at_o bethel_n and_o jericho_n although_o the_o lord_n add_v impulse_n and_o inspiration_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o more_o immediate_o to_o some_o of_o these_o afterward_o this_o be_v none_o of_o my_o imagination_n if_o r._n f._n go_v on_o to_o charge_v it_o i_o shall_v still_o lay_v his_o scripture-contradiction_n before_o he_o and_o at_o his_o door_n it_o will_v lie_v till_o he_o repent_v of_o it_o for_o he_o charge_v not_o falsehood_n upon_o i_o but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whence_o i_o demonstrate_v what_o i_o affirm_v 2._o since_o christ_n the_o true_a prophet_n study_v the_o word_n the_o scripture_n study_v god_n spirit_n go_v along_o therewith_o make_v they_o prophet_n in_o ordinary_a of_o who_o paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 14._o as_o it_o fit_v a_o pollos_fw-la and_o timothy_n for_o evangelist_n what_o have_v r._n f._n to_o say_v against_o it_o no_o prophesy_v of_o the_o scripture_n come_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n than_o not_o study_v but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n rep._n 1._o by_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o be_v vindicate_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 21_o vindicate_v mean_v the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o writing_n god_n lest_o it_o not_o to_o man_n will_n what_o and_o when_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v write_v his_o canon_n but_o he_o do_v immediate_o inspire_v and_o dictate_v to_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n matter_n manner_n and_o time_n it_o follow_v god_n scripture_n be_v to_o be_v study_v because_o inspire_v of_o god_n not_o because_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v by_o his_o immediate_a inspiration_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v other_o but_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v but_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o and_o make_v against_o r._n f._n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o first_o section_n and_o the_o six_o that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o private-selfish_a meaning_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o teacher_n as_o scholar_n and_o they_o that_o will_v teach_v sound_a doctrine_n must_v teach_v from_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n study_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o right_a man_n of_o god_n the_o title_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n thorough_o 17._o 2_o tim_n 3._o 17._o furnish_v to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o of_o a_o christian_n 2._o this_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o give_v forth_o by_o sound_a consequence_n but_o direct_o and_o express_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v down_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n timothy_n a_o evangelist_n must_v study_v that_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o be_v whole_o in_o they_o he_o must_v be_v take_v up_o altogether_o therewith_o refer_v all_o his_o study_n bend_v all_o his_o thought_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o with_o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v perfect_a i._n e._n have_v a_o sacred_a library_n to_o converse_v with_o in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v make_v a_o complete_a scholar_n able_a to_o teach_v reprove_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v out_o of_o scripture_n store_n and_o furniture_n hence_o we_o theologus_fw-la bone_fw-la textuarius_n bone_fw-la theologus_fw-la use_v to_o say_v a_o good_a text-man_n a_o good_a divine_a or_o a_o able_a man_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o treacherous_a prophet_n who_o slight_v the_o meditation_n of_o scripture-text_n and_o speak_v only_o quicquid_fw-la in_o buccam_fw-la venerit_fw-la what_o come_v next_o to_o his_o tongue_n end_n a_o four_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v pastor_n and_o teach_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n mediate_o teach_v teacher_n who_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o brethren_n to_o office_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n as_o bishop_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n these_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o teach_v that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o rather_o by_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n they_o be_v train_v up_o and_o fit_v for_o the_o office_n as_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n beforehand_o 1_o cor._n 14._o each_o church_n be_v as_o a_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o corinth_n eminent_o so_o by_o their_o submission_n to_o trial_n at_o election_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o and_o beside_o none_o but_o disciple_n of_o some_o year_n in_o nature_n and_o stand_v in_o grace_n and_o profession_n be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n or_o teach_v elder_a now_o such_o disciple_n be_v first_o teach_v of_o other_o of_o catechize_v instruct_v in_o a_o outward_a way_n hence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n for_o disciple_n come_v of_o another_o that_o signify_v to_o learn_v by_o outward_a teach_n those_o that_o hear_v john_n baptist_n be_v first_o call_v disciple_n whereof_o andrew_n be_v one_o simon_n peter_n brother_n john_n 1._o 40._o they_o that_o hear_v and_o follow_v christ_n sermon_n be_v also_o call_v disciple_n and_o so_o we_o be_v all_o believer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n till_o at_o antioch_n they_o be_v also_o call_v christian_n disciple_n as_o teach_v outward_o chrian_n as_o anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o partaker_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o gift_n and_o such_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v outward_o as_o inward_o train_v up_o i_o conclude_v immediate_a teach_n do_v not_o only_o furnish_v man_n for_o a_o teacher_n or_o minister_n function_n but_o mediate_a way_n also_o which_o be_v both_o a_o warrant_n for_o they_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n first_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o a_o encouragement_n also_o for_o church_n to_o covet_v gift_n and_o chief_o that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v and_o for_o university_n scholar_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o present_a catechizing_n and_o exercise_n after_o sermon_n as_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o college_n for_o the_o better_a store_v of_o they_o with_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n and_o discovery_n of_o such_o disciple_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v inward_o by_o and_o with_o outward_a teach_n that_o they_o may_v be_v issue_v forth_o for_o service_n in_o the_o ministry_n after_o ground_n lay_v in_o their_o understanding_n and_o some_o experimental_a work_n of_o grace_n approve_v of_o if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o oh_o that_o to_o this_o
ignorant_a of_o the_o letter_n who_o know_v before_o he_o speak_v it_o that_o the_o letter_n declare_v of_o life_n unless_o he_o will_v enwrap_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture-letter_n who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o come_v to_o life_n so_o he_o contradict_v himself_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n say_v also_o they_o be_v without_o life_n as_o r._n f._n do_v what_o if_o the_o life_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v be_v not_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o life_n give_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v life_n the_o chief_a subject_a matter_n contain_v therein_o be_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o life_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o way_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n think_v to_o obtain_v life_n eternal_a but_o christ_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o they_o that_o way_n and_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o himself_o john_n 5._o 39_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o than_o that_o as_o convey_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o soul_n for_o albeit_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o do_v but_o testify_v of_o i_o this_o but_o be_v r._n f._n 18._o f._n light_a out_o of_o darkness_n page_v 18._o his_o additional_a gloss_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n to_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n and_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o to_o advance_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o more_o honour_a among_o man_n and_o save_o own_a as_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v that_o live_a saviour_n that_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n who_o be_v testify_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v come_v unto_o or_o believe_v on_o by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o christ_n blame_v they_o john_n 5._o 40._o that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v the_o bible_n and_o search_v for_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n section_n 6._o this_o and_o the_o follow_a section_n r._n f._n return_v no_o answer_n unto_o at_o all_o i_o have_v note_v what_o ed._n burrough_n say_v in_o his_o warning_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o vnderbarrow_n page_n 2._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o they_o with_o entice_a word_n neither_o what_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n from_o without_o he_o but_o to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v his_o own_o imagination_n and_o conceiving_n how_o cross_n be_v this_o to_o themselves_o they_o use_v frequent_o to_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o affirm_v he_o either_o come_v with_o what_o he_o have_v gather_v from_o scripture_n which_o he_o deny_v or_o he_o come_v with_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o conceiving_n which_o he_o deny_v also_o but_o both_o his_o negative_n can_v be_v true_a if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o his_o book_n for_o that_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o transscribe_v in_o the_o line_n the_o word_n he_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o misapplication_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o learn_v from_o thence_o nor_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o never_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o misapply_v his_o own_o letter_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o true_a sense_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o declare_v if_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o substance_n that_o he_o write_v but_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o if_o i_o speak_v a_o lie_n say_v he_o page_v 8._o let_v i_o be_v account_v as_o accurse_v for_o ever_o but_o he_o that_o compile_v a_o book_n out_o of_o scripture-collection_n and_o yet_o preach_v not_o what_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n deal_v false_o in_o one_o of_o these_o way_n and_o speak_v a_o lie_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v find_v not_o only_o as_o a_o self-contradictor_a but_o as_o a_o self-curser_n and_o to_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n i_o will_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o passage_n page_n 9_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o declare_v unto_o you_o he_o you_o revile_v and_o mock_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n from_o the_o saint_n condition_n he_o you_o own_o and_o hear_v if_o he_o intend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n only_o what_o intend_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o word_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n if_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o declare_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o than_o he_o speak_v what_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v before_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o be_v they_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o word_n if_o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o word_n why_o be_v they_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n condition_n as_o discover_v in_o scripture_n and_o charge_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o they_o to_o vent_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n rom._n 15._o 4._o if_o he_o condemn_v another_o as_o he_o do_v page_n 22._o for_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v from_o without_o by_o imagination_n and_o conceive_v upon_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v or_o which_o christ_n speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o judge_v it_o carnal_a and_o heathenish_a never_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o saint_n condition_n himself_o and_o gloss_v upon_o scripture_n according_a as_o his_o fancy_n work_v he_o allow_v that_o which_o he_o condemn_v as_o he_o condemn_v what_o god_n allow_v not_o that_o god_n allow_v the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n fantasy_n but_o in_o a_o sanctify_a way_n if_o his_o work_v otherwise_o god_n condemn_v what_o he_o allow_v section_n 7._o 8._o section_n 7_o 8._o they_o call_v as_o i_o note_v here_o the_o scripture_n the_o world_n touchstone_n and_o yet_o as_o appear_v part_v 1_o section_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o world_n touchstone_n this_o interfering_n of_o man_n of_o his_o way_n r._n f._n undertake_v not_o to_o cure_v or_o touch_v at_o with_o the_o least_o of_o his_o finger_n and_o beyond_o my_o skill_n it_o be_v to_o salve_v the_o contradiction_n only_o i_o hearty_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o discovery_n hereof_o may_v prove_v good_a eyesalve_n to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o nakedness_n section_n 8._o in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o second_o part_n i_o note_v down_o two_o of_o their_o self-contradiction_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o may_v have_v there_o be_v spare_v and_o entire_o speak_v to_o here_o where_o i_o touch_v at_o it_o again_o a_o little_a more_o plain_o but_o r._n f._n though_o he_o glance_v at_o it_o there_o take_v it_o not_o off_o nor_o do_v he_o any_o more_o here_o then_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o their_o soul_n union_n to_o seek_v in_o the_o letter_n thus_o queri_v i_o n._n in_o his_o few_o word_n page_n 11._o i_o shall_v now_o to_o what_o be_v discover_v as_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o in_o sect._n 2._o or_o here_o add_v his_o other_o word_n in_o the_o same_o page_n viz._n the_o spirit_n it_o open_v and_o bring_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o remembrance_n this_o be_v so_o a_o truth_n as_o it_o cross_v his_o negative_a employ_v in_o the_o interrogation_n viz._n that_o none_o have_v their_o witness_n to_o seek_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o what_o he_o add_v express_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o in_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n have_v he_o say_v and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n only_o it_o may_v have_v salve_v the_o contradiction_n but_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o saint_n have_v not_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o their_o union_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture-letter_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o to_o deny_v the_o believer_n have_v his_o witness_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n open_v and_o
concern_v conscience_n and_o law_n section_n 32._o here_o i_o note_v what_o they_o determine_v there_o must_v be_v no_o law_n concern_v religion_n and_o yet_o thus_o admonish_v ruler_n see_v that_o your_o law_n be_v according_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n by_o this_o i_o say_v it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o conscience_n or_o else_o why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v law_n concern_v religion_n according_a to_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o according_a to_o the_o conscience_n at_o this_o r._n f._n open_v his_o mouth_n gives_z liberty_n to_o his_o pen_n as_o follow_v 30._o follow_v page_n 30._o thou_o deceitful_a spirit_n how_o have_v thou_o wrest_v the_o word_n set_v down_o about_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o answer_v his_o justice_n and_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o answer_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o then_o he_o desire_v the_o wisehearted_a may_v read_v the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v wrest_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o simplehearted_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o my_o deceit_n herein_o make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n rep._n that_o the_o wisehearted_a may_v not_o believe_v every_o thing_n as_o the_o simplehearted_n will_v if_o not_o help_v with_o true_a information_n first_o i_o shall_v clear_v myself_o of_o a_o deceitful_a spirit_n in_o this_o allegation_n as_o in_o all_o that_o pass_v before_o second_o i_o shall_v discover_v the_o deceit_n of_o r._n f._n his_o word_n and_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v jumble_v here_o together_o first_o that_o i_o wrest_v not_o their_o word_n deceitful_o will_v appear_v if_o i_o give_v they_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o pamphlet_n 14._o pamphlet_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n p._n 14._o more_o full_o therefore_o be_v awarn_v how_o you_o make_v law_n for_o all_o must_v be_v cut_v down_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o no_o law_n be_v lay_v upon_o religion_n for_o the_o law_n be_v for_o sinner_n and_o transgressor_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o no_o law_n be_v lay_v upon_o religion_n because_o the_o law_n be_v for_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n then_o either_o sinner_n have_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o and_o then_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o who_o speak_v of_o a_o conscience_n in_o every_o man_n and_o that_o law_n must_v be_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o page_n or_o else_o sinner_n have_v no_o religion_n i._n e._n of_o no_o kind_n and_o nothing_o to_o bind_v they_o from_o within_o which_o if_o they_o say_v they_o contradict_v the_o light_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o consequent_o their_o own_o which_o teach_v something_o of_o a_o god_n and_o of_o a_o religion_n also_o that_o that_o god_n which_o they_o own_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o hear_v they_o again_o with_o patience_n see_v that_o your_o law_n be_v according_a to_o that_o in_o every_o man_n conscience_n for_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v of_o god_n that_o that_o in_o every_o man_n conscience_n may_v witness_v your_o law_n else_o that_o in_o every_o man_n conscience_n will_v witness_v against_o your_o law_n not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n rep._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o light_n which_o be_v light_a indeed_o and_o not_o think_v only_o to_o be_v light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v of_o god_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v many_o man_n tell_v you_o my_o light_n give_v i_o to_o judge_v thus_o and_o i_o think_v thus_o when_o it_o be_v not_o light_a but_o darkness_n for_o which_o end_n to_o avoid_v this_o deceit_n christ_n give_v the_o caution_n luke_n 11._o 35._o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o i._n e._n which_o thou_o think_v be_v light_a be_v not_o darkness_n 2._o grant_v that_o every_o man_n have_v some_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o magistrate_n law_n be_v according_a to_o that_o light_n that_o light_n will_v accord_v with_o the_o law_n &_o witness_v for_o they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o but_o what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n law_n be_v above_o the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o true_a religion_n christian_n and_o save_a religion_n suppose_v every_o such_o man_n who_o have_v but_o a_o inferior_a common_a light_n beneath_z and_o below_o the_o light_n of_o the_o magistrate_n law_n do_v witness_n against_o it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o of_o god_n because_o a_o blind_a err_a conscience_n who_o can_v see_v above_o his_o candle-natural_a light_n do_v so_o judge_v of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v it_o i_o say_v therefore_o not_o of_o god_n or_o must_v the_o magistrate_n repeal_v those_o law_n which_o accord_n with_o god_n supernatural_a light_n give_v he_o because_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v reach_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o such_o law_n indeed_o as_o have_v persecute_v prison_a crucify_a they_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o ruler_n repeal_v they_o not_o god_n have_v hew_v down_o in_o all_o age_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v and_o be_v in_o a_o sanctify_a conscience_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o sanctify_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v soon_o oppose_v what_o be_v good_a in_o the_o magistrate_n law_n than_o the_o magistrate_n good_a law_n shall_v oppose_v any_o thing_n good_a in_o the_o conscience_n and_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o level_v his_o law_n with_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o light_n but_o he_o be_v to_o provide_v and_o encourage_v able_a teacher_n who_o may_v by_o god_n blessing_n on_o their_o labour_n be_v instrumental_a to_o elevate_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o people_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v supernatural_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n consonant_n to_o that_o of_o god_n but_o what_o say_v these_o man_n further_o 15._o further_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 15._o because_o there_o have_v be_v persecute_v law_n therefore_o be_v awarn_v of_o make_v law_n and_o that_o you_o have_v no_o law_n concern_v religion_n but_o let_v religion_n defend_v itself_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o god_n will_v not_o stand_v but_o will_v wither_v away_o but_o see_v that_o your_o law_n be_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v against_o striker_n etc._n etc._n rep._n here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v wreathe_v and_o cross-shakled_n no_o law_n must_v be_v concern_v religion_n yet_o all_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n i_o ask_v these_o man_n again_o be_v religion_n within_o as_o well_o as_o without_o if_o they_o say_v without_o then_o why_o condemn_v they_o we_o who_o be_v for_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o worship_n institute_v by_o god_n if_o they_o say_v within_o then_o where_o be_v it_o seat_v every_o where_o but_o in_o the_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o conscience_n as_o in_o other_o faculty_n than_o the_o law_n can_v reach_v the_o conscience_n but_o they_o will_v reach_v religion_n also_o and_o again_o if_o religion_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o conscience_n why_o shall_v not_o law_n be_v concern_v religion_n and_o according_a thereunto_o as_o according_a to_o the_o conscience_n see_v the_o conscience_n bind_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n law_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n law_n concern_v religion_n be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o conscience_n will_v agree_v very_o well_o together_o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o but_o to_o evil_a doer_n yet_o his_o law_n be_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o as_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o they_o that_o do_v ill_a &_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a doer_n only_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o good_a a_o righteous_a and_o a_o religious_a law_n second_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o r._n f._n his_o deceitful_a answer_n consist_v of_o truth_n and_o error_n jumble_v together_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v he_o answer_v his_o justice_n and_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o answer_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n rep._n here_o be_v two_o truth_n the_o law_n of_o god_n answer_v his_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a but_o here_o be_v two_o error_n couch_v withal_o 1._o as_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v no_o more_o
he_o also_o even_o of_o strong_a paul_n and_o of_o weak_a paul_n strong_a in_o the_o lord_n weak_a yet_o in_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o willing_a to_o glory_v in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v weak_a and_o nothing_o as_o he_o lyn-regis_a he_o m._n nicholas_n price_n of_o lyn-regis_a that_o say_v when_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o no_o small_a measure_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n while_o these_o proud_a up-starts_a think_v many_o of_o they_o have_v reach_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n 3._o it_o be_v pride_n that_o have_v breed_v and_o do_v feed_v and_o nourish_v their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n what_o make_v they_o level_v legal_a and_o gospel-light_n but_o pride_n the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v say_v william_n deusbery_n 26_o deusbery_n christ_n exalt_v page_n 26_o be_v not_o common_a to_o man_n by_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n that_o have_v appear_v etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n be_v every_o man_n light_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o be_v neither_o for_o degree_n nor_o kind_a the_o same_o with_o gospel-light_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shimmer_a of_o the_o law_n light_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n indeed_o but_o no_o such_o great_a gift_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o grace_n every_o man_n write_v e._n b._n 18._o b._n true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n p._n 18._o have_v that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o union_n and_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n a_o proud_a elevation_n of_o the_o fall_v posterity_n of_o adam_n either_o exalt_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o high_a as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o level_v the_o high_a and_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o true_a saint_n with_o the_o low_a and_o common_a work_n in_o every_o man_n weigh_v but_o what_o j._n nayler_n have_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o math._n cuffin_n 19_o cuffin_n light_n of_o christ_n and_o word_n of_o life_n page_n 19_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o wicked_a pride_n god_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o they_o viz._n the_o scripture_n if_o he_o please_v and_o where_o they_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n he_o do_v so_o and_o so_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v by_o any_o other_o create_v thing_n as_o to_o balaam_n by_o his_o ass_n as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v constant_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n 27_o prophet_n act_n 13._o 27_o and_o apostle_n though_o his_o people_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o affect_v with_o and_o by_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v the_o same_o impression_n from_o the_o same_o text_n at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o or_o as_o if_o all_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o time_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n with_o himself_o ascribe_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o balaams_n ass_n 4._o unbelief_n beget_v and_o procreate_v all_o their_o error_n and_o their_o love_n of_o error_n with_o their_o derision_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o come_v they_o to_o slight_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v lose_v that_o first_o faith_n or_o never_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o have_v any_o concern_v their_o institution_n and_o authority_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n put_v forth_o by_o they_o will_v they_o else_o judge_v it_o blasphemy_n 4._o blasphemy_n to_o all_o that_o will_v know_v the_o way_n p._n 4._o for_o any_o to_o say_v the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v and_o have_v ever_o bless_v and_o prosper_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n will_v they_o else_o scribble_v and_o quibble_n as_o they_o do_v 8._o do_v ibid_fw-la page_n 8._o thou_o that_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o come_v to_o repentance_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v the_o letter_n thou_o deny_v christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v say_v they_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o it_o a_o declaration_n of_o power_n but_o the_o power_n be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o it_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o voice_n and_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n which_o make_v they_o so_o to_o judge_v how_o like_o a_o pelagi-arminian_n do_v j._n nayler_n speak_v 24._o speak_v answer_v to_o quaker_n catechism_n p._n 24._o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n if_o he_o keep_v to_o it_o and_o i_o know_v that_o so_o far_o as_o any_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o err_v from_o whence_o come_v these_o if_n but_o from_o unbelief_n what_o luther_n say_v of_o his_o popish_a devotion_n be_v true_a here_o we_o always_o pray_v in_o mens_fw-la colloq_fw-la mens_fw-la popedom_n conditionaliter_fw-la with_o condition_n uncertain_o and_o at_o haphazard_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o hazard_n do_v these_o if_n run_v man_n salvation_n beside_o the_o pride_n of_o such_o if_n determine_v all_o grace_n the_o spirit_n infallible_a guidance_n and_o what_o not_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o his_o improvement_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o such_o disparagement_n of_o christ_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o from_o unbelief_n have_v ed._n burrough_n a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n when_o he_o sound_v his_o trumpet_n 17._o trumpet_n a_o trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v out_o of_o zion_n by_o e._n b._n page_n 17._o and_o upbraid_v all_o that_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o and_o independent_o with_o their_o feed_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o word_n john_n 6._o 53._o will_v not_o tremble_v at_o it_o do_v those_o call_a presbyterian_o and_o independent_o more_o hearty_o feed_v upon_o christ_n who_o die_v and_o as_o he_o die_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o faith_n every_o day_n and_o meet_v oft_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o will_v be_v more_o strengthen_v in_o one_o against_o their_o common_a enemy_n 5._o they_o do_v subtle_o couch_v many_o error_n under_o specious_a word_n of_o truth_n or_o term_n that_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o of_o a_o doubtful_a sense_n 24._o sense_n the_o inheritance_n of_o jacob_n page_n 24._o the_o righteousness_n say_v francis_n howgil_n whereby_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a please_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o christ_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o they_o as_o clothe_v with_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o they_o will_v have_v that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n whereas_o god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o that_o which_o christ_n wrought_v for_o they_o then_o with_o what_o he_o work_v in_o they_o yea_o that_o which_o christ_n wrought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o assume_v be_v that_o alone_a which_o the_o father_n accept_v and_o impute_v to_o their_o justification_n not_o but_o he_o be_v please_v with_o his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sanctification_n and_o service_n that_o seem_v very_o fair_a which_o alexander_n parker_n have_v 4._o have_v testimony_n of_o god_n p._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o inward_a work_n that_o every_o one_o must_v know_v and_o witness_n if_o ever_o they_o know_v true_a peace_n and_o rest_n but_o let_v all_o know_v that_o the_o work_n within_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n and_o purchase_v of_o their_o peace_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o his_o obedience_n although_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o evidence_n and_o yet_o every_o inward_a work_n be_v not_o a_o evidence_n or_o witness_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v the_o new-birth_n or_o true_a sanctification_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o flow_v from_o and_o inseparable_o attend_v and_o accompany_v the_o believer_n union_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n light_n say_v tho_n lawson_n 47._o lawson_n lip_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n page_n 45_o and_o 47._o be_v the_o same_o in_o he_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o in_o he_o that_o love_v it_o and_o again_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o in_o he_o that_o turn_v it_o into_o lasciviousness_n as_o in_o he_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o the_o same_o seed_n as_o fell_v on_o the_o good_a ground_n fall_v on_o the_o high_a way_n